difference_n 1._o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n and_o council_n head_v by_o their_o great_a precedent_n 2._o they_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v god_n proxy_n and_o that_o god_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o so_o oblige_v god_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o man_n to_o take_v it_o as_o god_n act_n 3._o they_o suppose_v these_o prelate_n and_o their_o precedent_n alike_o impower_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o proxy_n now_o may_v undo_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o proxy_n then_o do_v you_o now_o wonder_v if_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o canon_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o if_o these_o may_v undo_v the_o scripture_n law_n and_o institution_n and_o make_v other_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o protestant_n have_v long_o ago_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice-god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o proxy_n or_o proper_a representative_n with_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o their_o word_n must_v lead_v and_o he_o will_v follow_v but_o only_a ambassador_n who_o message_n be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o he_o will_v own_v it_o and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o they_o do_v against_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v christ_n command_n to_o the_o world_n and_o enable_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o moses_n nor_o can_v change_v a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o keep_v it_o teach_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o vii_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v for_o a_o supreme_a govern_n visible_a humane_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n further_a to_o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n sparrow_n dr._n saywell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n i_o can_v get_v none_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v i_o save_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v some_o of_o the_o piece_n come_v together_o for_o a_o job_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a say_v bishop_n bromhall_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thorndike_n and_o other_o largely_o insist_v on_o as_o the_o necessary_a principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o turn_v poor_a grotius_n to_o they_o for_o unity_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n have_v be_v more_o for_o a_o council_n power_n than_o i_o find_v he_o be_v the_o protestant_n believe_v no_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ._n dr._n iz._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v full_o overthrow_v the_o fiction_n of_o a_o human_a supreme_a aristocracy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o one_o head_n christ_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o consequent_o a_o communion_n among_o themselves_o viii_o but_o what_o mr._n dodwell_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n and_o whether_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o precedent_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o far_a differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alone_o the_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n as_o some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o some_o be_v for_o the_o council_n superiority_n over_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o say_v parliament_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v his_o old_a oath_n to_o pass_v such_o law_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la so_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v own_v those_o that_o the_o council_n pass_v yea_o that_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o if_o he_o deserve_v it_o 3._o some_o say_v that_o universal_a legislation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o man_n have_v raise_v about_o king_n and_o parliament_n now_o say_v mr._n dodwell_n ch._n 24._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v valid_o but_o to_o person_n who_o be_v be_v at_o least_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n subordinate_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o body_n be_v the_o right_n of_o government_n so_o it_o have_v the_o prevail_a vote_n nay_o though_o that_o prevail_a vote_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n present_v at_o such_o assembly_n wit_n god_n himself_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v a_o government_n even_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n practicable_a till_o he_o have_v settle_v these_o rule_n of_o administer_a it_o aristocracy_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v in_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o its_o right_n so_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o the_o society_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o act_n if_o this_o be_v so_o 1._o mark_v that_o this_o man_n disclaim_v any_o other_o divine_a institution_n than_o by_o the_o society_n 2._o the_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o society_n or_o church_n give_v the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o power_n 3._o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o 4._o all_o run_v on_o the_o false_a antimonarchical_a and_o anarchical_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o hooker_n that_o the_o body_n make_v power_n by_o give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n 5._o then_o the_o general_a council_n and_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o give_v it_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n save_v as_o to_o teach_v and_o arbitration_n 6._o then_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o body_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n put_v down_o bishop_n there_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o man_n may_v set_v up_o diocesan_n pope_n and_o council_n man_n may_v take_v they_o down_o yet_o the_o proteus_n change_v his_o face_n and_o present_o suppose_v thou_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o these_o assembly_n can_v not_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o the_o society_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n as_o out_o of_o assembly_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v who_o may_v act_v in_o they_o how_o many_o soever_o of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o how_o free_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v get_v so_o all_o those_o meeting_n how_o numerous_a soever_o for_o act_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v not_o legal_a they_o add_v nothing_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o power_n of_o particular_n single_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n assembly_n but_o rout_n and_o their_o concurrence_n not_o consent_n but_o confederacy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o particular_a person_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n concern_v the_o government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o present_a establish_v governor_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n that_o can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n as_o unite_v more_o than_o they_o have_v as_o single_o consider_v that_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n rebel_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o society_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v rebellion_n if_o do_v
the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o page_n 358._o a_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o for_o before_o this_o p._n 129_o 130._o l._n 2._o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new_a year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church_n land_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o four_o part_n assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v and_o no_o office_n sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_a youth_n page_z 361_o 362_o li._n 4._o to_o return_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o change_n be_v recite_v and_o he_o add_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o any_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n page_n 363._o the_o empower_a lay_v man_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellor_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400_o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o viz._n papist_n who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o mr._n parker_n great_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v a._n bishop_n and_o the_o threaten_a else_o to_o imprison_v he_o p._n 363_o 364_o etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o honest_a note_n p._n 369._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o stablish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay_v hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o so_o that_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v most_o scorn_v and_o despise_v see_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n sometime_o strive_v by_o treason_n the_o recovery_n of_o their_o power_n and_o secret_o strive_v by_o policy_n to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o root_v out_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o the_o minister_n unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o party_n 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o strict_a observance_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o against_o parochial_a discipline_n and_o these_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n 2._o some_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o these_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n 3._o melancthon_n and_o bucer_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o form_n but_o zealous_a for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a only_o indifferent_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o refuser_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n write_v for_o k._n edward_n which_o urge_v this_o parish_n discipline_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o judgement_n prevail_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o mention_v opinion_n call_v extreme_n by_o other_o §_o 4._o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v call_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v still_o suspicious_a that_o popery_n will_v keep_v too_o much_o strength_n by_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n for_o want_v of_o good_a preach_a and_o godly_a live_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v usual_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o whitguift_n for_o silence_v so_o many_o nonconform_a preacher_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o pluralist_n and_o so_o many_o mere_a reader_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v restore_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v the_o godly_a protestant_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n the_o queen_n still_o restrain_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o sir_n simond_n dewes_n journal_o you_o may_v see_v the_o many_o attempt_n and_o her_o constant_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n and_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v she_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n remember_v how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o she_o from_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n though_o they_o grudge_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n strickland_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v earnest_o for_o reformation_n of_o bishop_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n yet_o they_o bear_v it_o patient_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a attempt_n you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o petition_n of_o sixteen_o article_n in_o sir_n sim._n dewes_n an._n 1584._o and_o 1585._o page_n 357._o which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o it_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o she_o long_o endure_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n though_o in_o parliament_n the_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z landaff_n coventree_n oxford_n chester_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v against_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o abolish_n popery_n see_v sir_n s._n dewes_n p._n 28._o and_o p._n 23._o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n carlisle_n exeter_n which_o patience_n of_o she_o mention_v put_v sir_n s._n d._n the_o historian_n on_o the_o recital_n of_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o record_n for_o the_o king_n power_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_a bishop_n as_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n page_z 24._o §_o 5._o also_o for_o many_o year_n the_o papist_n come_v to_o our_o temple_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n much_o differ_v about_o this_o some_o will_v
have_v its_o allow_a physician_n who_o in_o doubtful_a case_n consult_v with_o many_o other_o their_o counsel_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v of_o man_n license_v for_o that_o work_n and_o care_n but_o it_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o his_o hospital_n or_o patient_n 5._o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n it_o be_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o as_o part_v of_o a_o govern_v company_n if_o single_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o universal_a head_n if_o collective_o than_o no_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v such_o and_o no_o one_o on_o earth_n can_v act_v as_o such_o a_o part_n of_o one_o aristocracy_n without_o presence_n with_o the_o rest_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o actor_n and_o witness_n say_v and_o gather_v vote_n pag._n 411._o he_o confess_v out_o of_o socrates_n about_o the_o emperor_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o from_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n ecclesiae_fw-la negotia_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la pendere_fw-la visâ—_n sunt_fw-la socr._n l._n 5._o proem_n and_o if_o so_o why_o be_v mr._n morice_n angry_a with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o bishop_n use_v in_o council_n much_o to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n mind_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o odd_a universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n protestant_n papist_n mahometan_n heathen_n jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v call_v by_o or_o depend_v on_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a controversy_n what_o prince_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o consent_n or_o dissent_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o council_n but_o also_o consultation_n be_v not_o government_n chap._n xi_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 1._o mr._n thorndike_n have_v write_v so_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o late_a write_n these_o thirty_o year_n pass_v be_v to_o call_v we_o all_o into_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v unify_v by_o one_o humane_a government_n of_o all_o out_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n or_o make_v our_o fail_a tolerable_a his_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n answer_v by_o dr._n izaak_n barrow_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v not_o here_o recite_v because_o they_o be_v there_o so_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v §_o 2._o in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n reformation_n lie_v in_o restoration_n and_o not_o in_o separation_n sin_n page_n 5._o he_o say_v who_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o papist_n be_v idolatry_n page_z 6_o 7._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o make_v ourselves_o schismatic_n by_o ground_v our_o reformation_n on_o this_o pretence_n shall_v this_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ch._n 2._o be_v to_o disprove_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o papist_n idolater_n and_o show_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n and_o suppose_a to_o reformation_n and_o ch._n 3._o nothing_o to_o be_v change_v but_o on_o that_o ground_n of_o such_o visible_a unity_n ch._n 5._o if_o our_o lord_n trust_v his_o disciple_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n he_o trust_v they_o also_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o rule_v of_o it_o these_o law_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v visible_a i_o maintain_v the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o rule_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o successor_n govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o unity_n the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o exchequer_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o and_o exclude_v out_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n found_v by_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o command_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o page_n 41._o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n which_o i_o state_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a synod_n able_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n contain_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o resort_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a page_n 48._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v to_o hear_v reason_n a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o consider_v shall_v find_v that_o pre_fw-es eminence_n the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o tie_v to_o justify_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o disclaim_v all_o such_o pre-eminence_n page_n 48._o that_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v visible_a between_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 91._o the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n it_o page_n 94._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o incarnation_n the_o element_n by_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n become_v both_o one_o sacramental_o by_o be_v both_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n to_o the_o convey_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o a_o christian._n page_n 125._o the_o worship_v the_o host_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o idolatry_n page_n 132._o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o necessity_n the_o law_n give_v great_a offence_n and_o that_o offence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o call_v for_o god_n vengeance_n on_o it_o which_o though_o all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o account_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v lie_v on_o they_o which_o may_v change_v it_o and_o will_v not_o page_n 134._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o public_a allowance_n be_v now_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o exclude_v only_o the_o pope_n civil_a power_n page_n 141._o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o spirit_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v page_n 149._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n ch._n 22._o the_o reformation_n pretend_v be_v abominable_a and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o usual_a preach_v a_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o new_a homily_n to_o be_v form_v to_o restrain_v preach_v page_n 146._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a end_n of_o any_o dispute_n without_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o be_v try_v p._n 214._o and_o oft_o he_o profess_v that_o presbyter_n not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o only_o by_o sacrilege_n speak_v against_o kill_v and_o and_o banish_v but_o this_o will_v require_v the_o like_a moderation_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o
etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o consultation_n and_o let_v we_o know_v their_o sense_n and_o many_o come_v and_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o man_n that_o dissent_v from_o what_o we_o offer_v you_o first_o which_o be_v archbishop_n vsher_n primitive_a form_n which_o take_v not_o down_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o a_o farthing_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n or_o parliamentary_a power_n or_o honour_n unless_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o the_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v chancellor_n cast_v you_o down_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1660._o grant_v yet_o much_o less_o power_n to_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v it_o almost_o alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o but_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n be_v invite_v to_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o king_n our_o joyful_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o meet_v i_o remember_v but_o two_o now_o both_o dead_a who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o common_a thanksgiving_n which_o with_o many_o hand_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n and_o those_o two_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n but_o only_o say_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o judgement_n they_o dursâ—_n not_o so_o subscribe_v lest_o it_o signify_v approbation_n but_o they_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v that_o frame_n and_o peaceable_o submit_v to_o it_o all_o this_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o england_n to_o yourself_o and_o common_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o beseem_v a_o pastor_n or_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n believe_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o and_o against_o bishop_n 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o those_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o land_n will_v a_o turk_n own_o such_o deal_n with_o his_o neighbour_n be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v this_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n be_v it_o antiepiscopal_a presbytery_n which_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660_o determine_v of_o nothing_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o truth_n and_o honesty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o find_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o book_n as_o against_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v his_o fanatic_n be_v his_o bare_a word_n say_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o forsake_v episcopacy_n and_o will_v this_o convince_v i_o who_o am_z certain_z that_o i_o be_o for_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o and_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o be_o against_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o 200_o year_n and_o of_o all_o save_o two_o city_n alexandria_n and_o rome_n for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n if_o i_o prove_v this_o true_a which_o i_o undertake_v must_v i_o then_o take_v his_o turn_n and_o desire_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n bishop_n as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n for_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o i_o understand_v not_o in_o his_o platform_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o denominate_v dissenter_n schismatic_n pag._n 353._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o very_o high_a power_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o which_o every_o provincial_a church_n must_v submit_v what_o the_o scot_n mean_v by_o a_o general_n assembly_n i_o know_v and_o what_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o council_n mean_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n viz._n universal_a as_o to_o that_o one_o empire_n but_o i_o know_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v convince_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o be_v the_o hinge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o rome_n iv._o he_o do_v to_o i_o after_o all_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o absolve_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o plead_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o your_o lordship_n and_o such_o as_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 363._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o sinful_a condition_n of_o communion_n require_v nor_o nothing_o impose_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o toleration_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 360._o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n in_o the_o church_n communion_n there_o be_v cause_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o must_v be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n which_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o by_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a do_v unjust_o drive_v away_o good_a christian_n from_o it_o neither_o do_v such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o present_a from_o the_o external_a communion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v a_o much_o true_a member_n thereof_o than_o that_o pastor_n that_o do_v unjust_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o communion_n this_o full_o satisfy_v i_o and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v my_o late_a small_a book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n you_o will_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o imposition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v read_v a_o new_a small_a book_n of_o your_o old_a trouble_a neighbour_n mr._n jo._n corbet_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o by_o it_o you_o will_v better_o understand_v we_o and_o become_v more_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a towards_o we_o that_o i_o will_v take_v your_o read_n it_o for_o a_o very_a oblige_a kindness_n to_o your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n december_n 11._o 1679._o add._n v._o his_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o right_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v vi_o he_o speak_v against_o toleration_n so_o general_o without_o distinction_n as_o if_o no_o one_o that_o dissent_v but_o in_o a_o word_n be_v tolerable_a which_o be_v intolerable_a doctrine_n in_o a_o pretend_a peacemaker_n vii_o he_o infer_v toleration_n while_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o put_v we_o to_o death_n how_o then_o will_v he_o hinder_v toleration_n mulct_n will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n for_o when_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n have_v no_o money_n they_o will_v preach_v and_o beg_v imprisonment_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o uneffectual_a for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o they_o will_v preach_v again_o and_o it_o contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v kill_v many_o student_n be_v most_o weak_a as_o it_o kill_v by_o bring_v mortal_a sickness_n on_o they_o those_o learned_a holy_a peaceable_a and_o excellent_a man_n mr._n jos._n allen_n of_o taunton_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n and_o some_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n kill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o burn_v they_o or_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o prison_n will_v be_v so_o full_a as_o will_v render_v the_o causer_n of_o it_o odious_a to_o many_o and_o make_v such_o as_o st._n martin_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o banishment_n dr._n saywell_n principle_n infer_v as_o follow_v i_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n which_o we_o disow_v be_v schismatic_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v be_v schismatic_n the_o foresay_a diocesane_n party_n be_v against_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o and_o use_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v schismatic_n the_o major_n be_v dr._n s_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v i._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o every_o single_a church_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o be_v over_o every_o city_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o set_v up_o only_o one_o bishop_n over_o a_o diocese_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o altar_n and_o many_o city_n be_v against_o the_o episcopacy_n
which_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n be_v for_o but_o such_o be_v the_o diocesane_a party_n now_o mention_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o ignatius_n who_o make_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o noâ—e_n of_o individuation_n to_o every_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o undertake_v to_o give_v and_o from_o the_o council_n that_o determine_v that_o every_o city_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o church_n till_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o except_v small_a city_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o many_o hundred_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o signify_v every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o set_v elder_n in_o every_o such_o city_n ii_o they_o that_o render_v bishop_n odious_a endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n but_o so_o do_v i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o they_o that_o use_v episcopacy_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n near_o two_o thousand_o at_o once_o than_o who_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n out_o of_o britain_n have_v so_o many_o better_a and_o to_o render_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o odious_a and_o ruin_a do_v that_o which_o will_v render_v bishop_n odious_a but_o ergo_fw-la 2._o from_o experience_n when_o we_o treat_v with_o you_o 1661._o the_o people_n will_v have_v glad_o receive_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o and_o as_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o declaration_n but_o when_o they_o see_v near_o two_o thousand_o silence_v and_o that_o bishop_n think_v all_o such_o as_o i_o and_o the_o many_o better_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v to_o be_v intolerable_a it_o have_v do_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n than_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o episcopacy_n ever_o do_v e._n g._n the_o people_n that_o i_o be_v over_o will_v reverent_o have_v receive_v pious_a bishop_n but_o though_o i_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o write_v to_o they_o one_o letter_n against_o episcopacy_n these_o 19_o year_n but_o have_v large_o write_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o much_o prevail_v yet_o they_o will_v now_o rather_o forsake_v i_o as_o a_o comply_o with_o persecuter_n as_o martin_n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o they_o will_v own_v our_o diocesane_n prelacy_n since_o they_o see_v i_o and_o so_o many_o better_a man_n of_o their_o country_n silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o lay_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o ruin_v for_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o as_o they_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o love_n prelacy_n by_o prison_n undo_v they_o and_o silence_v and_o ruine_v the_o teacher_n who_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v most_o edify_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o will_v do_v more_o to_o extirpate_v prelacy_n by_o make_v it_o odious_a than_o all_o its_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n second_v by_o full_a experience_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v do_v more_o against_o episcopacy_n than_o bishop_n and_o pardon_v my_o free_a invite_v you_o to_o repentance_n none_o that_o i_o know_v alive_a either_o sectary_n or_o bishop_n more_o than_o you_o two_o who_o i_o unfeigned_o wish_v may_v have_v the_o honour_n before_o you_o die_v of_o right_v the_o church_n and_o repair_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o we_o nonconformist_n to_o think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n under_o the_o gild_n of_o silence_v two_o thousand_o of_o ourselves_o if_o it_o prove_v our_o do_n if_o not_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v prov._n 26.27_o whoso_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o shall_v return_v upon_o he_o chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n after_o our_o first_o conference_n my_o lord_n i_o much_o desire_v some_o further_o help_v for_o my_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o last_o discourse_v of_o 1._o whether_o i_o misrecited_n or_o misapply_v the_o case_n of_o st._n martin_n separation_n 2._o whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n be_v not_o mean_v one_o material_a altar_n or_o place_n of_o ordinary_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a term_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n but_o the_o last_o be_v to_o i_o of_o so_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o will_v now_o forbear_v they_o lest_o by_o diversion_n from_o this_o my_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o see_v i_o profess_v in_o this_o to_o write_v to_o you_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o my_o very_a religion_n and_o church_n relation_n lie_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o either_o by_o yourself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o you_o direct_v to_o speak_v your_o sense_n to_o endeavour_v my_o better_a information_n the_o only_a term_n or_o way_n of_o universal_a christian_a concord_n you_o say_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o a_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la who_o rule_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o understand_v from_o you_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o hitherto_o hold_v and_o next_o tell_v you_o wherein_o i_o desire_v satisfaction_n i._o i_o have_v hitherto_o think_v 1._o that_o only_a christ_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v appoint_v no_o vicarious_a head_n or_o sovereign_n either_o personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a 2._o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o a_o universal_a judicial_a and_o executive_a 3._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v intellectual_o think_v on_o in_o a_o universal_a notion_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cyprian_a episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v universal_o all_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o all_o the_o individual_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n as_o subject_n 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o each_o pastor_n be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o command_v 6._o and_o these_o pastor_n must_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v concord_n as_o extensive_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o which_o end_n council_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o individual_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o of_o such_o concordant_a council_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a belong_v to_o their_o determination_n 7._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o while_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o twelve_o have_v under_o christ_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o for_o a_o while_o may_v all_o hear_v they_o in_o one_o place_n and_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o by_o which_o they_o infallible_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o even_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o distant_a as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o be_v together_o act._n 15._o though_o in_o other_o thing_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n disagree_v and_o as_o in_o the_o record_v of_o christ_n work_n and_o doctrine_n in_o infallible_a scripture_n so_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o preach_v it_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o form_n or_o
nice_a 1._o const._n 1._o eph._n 1._o chalced._n const._n 2._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o const._n 3._o against_o the_o monothelite_n iii_o you_o say_v that_o these_o six_o thing_n be_v the_o govern_v act_n of_o this_o chief_a power_n 1._o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a copy_n and_o readins_n 2._o to_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o fundamental_o baptism_n creed_n who_o word_n misunderstand_v will_v not_o save_v any_o 3._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o they_o 4._o to_o judge_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o institute_v ordinance_n e._n g._n confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o a_o own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o other_o ordinance_n 5._o a_o judicial_a power_n not_o of_o all_o individual_a case_n but_o that_o those_o e._n g._n that_o hold_n or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a 6._o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v alterable_a canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o explicatory_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v §_o i._o to_o your_o proof_n that_o such_o a_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v institute_v 1._o to_o isai._n 60.12_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a stretch_v dark_a prophetical_a text_n far_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a testament_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n state_n and_o power_n than_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o expound_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o or_o of_o the_o more_o bless_a state_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_v therefore_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n exposition_n 3._o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o vicarious_a sovereign_a power_n every_o political_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_o essentiate_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supreme_a power_n christ_n then_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n then_o be_v not_o put_v for_o christ_n alone_o but_o for_o the_o society_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o subject_n alone_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n serve_v the_o israelite_n we_o say_v many_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o mede_n persian_n greek_n turk_n and_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o either_o the_o turkish_a roman_a persian_a etc._n etc._n common_a subject_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o nation_n nor_o that_o their_o bashaw_n judge_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la rule_v they_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n if_o the_o king_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o middlesex_n shall_v be_v under_o london_n or_o obey_v or_o serve_v it_o who_o will_v feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o vicarious_a supremacy_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a government_n or_o that_o all_o the_o city_n must_v govern_v by_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a as_o we_o all_o 1._o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o universal_a constitutive_a head_n 2._o and_o the_o judge_n justices_z mayor_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a place_n 3._o and_o we_o serve_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o serve_v its_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la so_o other_o country_n serve_v the_o roman_n greek_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 1._o christ_n as_o the_o only_a head_n and_o universal_a governor_n 2._o all_o his_o officer_n as_o particular_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n and_o place_n but_o none_o as_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o and_o the_o bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la or_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o how_o can_v we_o feign_v another_o sense_n §_o 2._o to_o your_o second_o proof_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v christ_n constant_a attendant_n as_o his_o family_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 2._o we_o all_o grant_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v communicate_v it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n as_o i_o think_v all_o have_v confess_v as_o some_o council_n do_v 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v as_o one_o supreme_a roll_a college_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o vote_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v only_o as_o a_o college_n by_o such_o vote_n as_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la but_o each_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o one_o collective_a person_n by_o vote_n but_o each_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v on_o one_o throne_n or_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o college_n by_o vote_n but_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n §_o 3._o to_o your_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o answer_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o in_o my_o last_o to_o you_o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v before_o say_v the_o same_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o 1._o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o among_o those_o that_o quarrel_v with_o paul_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n mind_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n do_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubtful_a than_o one_o man_n word_n alone_o 2._o and_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n §_o 4._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v the_o particular_a church_n as_o king_n govern_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o god_n one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o universal_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o christ_n but_o each_o have_v his_o own_o part_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o major_a vote_n at_o our_o distance_n in_o most_o controvert_v case_n §_o 6._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v where_o i_o tell_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v must_v or_o will_v be_v true_a universal_a council_n much_o less_o be_v such_o the_o stand_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o need_n such_o as_o can_v well_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o council_n and_o concord_n without_o pretend_v to_o universal_a govern_v power_n §_o 7._o 4._o 1._o who_o call_v they_o to_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o extra-imperial_a country_n 2._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o now_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n abassia_n the_o mogul_n tartary_n and_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o call_v man_n make_v the_o council_n universal_a though_o they_o come_v not_o be_v it_o a_o council_n if_o none_o come_v or_o how_o many_o must_v it_o be_v to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a have_v the_o pope_n the_o call_v power_n or_o who_o be_v it_o and_o how_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a §_o 8._o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o unable_a i_o be_o to_o know_v what_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v save_v only_o by_o uncertain_a fame_n save_v that_o while_o i_o know_v otherwise_o what_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o whoever_o they_o be_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o abassia_n armenia_n georgia_n india_n russia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o
sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n other_o and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n papal_a they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordainer_n for_o their_o ordainer_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a office_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v give_v more_o power_n he_o answer_n that_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o if_o they_o wrong_v we_o where_o now_o be_v all_o the_o reformer_n power_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n intend_v they_o any_o against_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o may_v say_v particular_a ordainer_n may_v have_v singular_a intention_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o as_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la and_o abundance_n more_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la so_o do_v jacobus_n armachanus_fw-la of_o late_a and_o bishop_n downame_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n but_o what_o if_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o bishop_n edw._n reinolds_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la say_v he_o pag._n 487._o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v very_o good_a but_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n god_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v proudly_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n pag._n 492.493_o he_o suspect_v it_o be_v rather_o picque_n than_o conscience_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o alas_o be_v not_o the_o schoolman_n prelatical_a enough_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o least_o and_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n that_o allow_v presbyter_n decide_v vote_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o reformer_n all_o fall_n under_o his_o censure_n for_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o necessity_n put_v they_o on_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v not_o the_o necessity_n choice_n but_o conclude_v pag._n 496_o 497._o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n bishop_n intention_n have_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o that_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o unjust_a conspirator_n by_o ill_a mean_n to_o overtop_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o pag._n 505._o most_n certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n can_v not_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n cranmer_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v v._o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confute_v himself_o he_o say_v p._n 52._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a mugistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n fundamental_a law_n as_o much_o power_n much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o keep_v the_o man_n from_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o here_o confute_v do_v he_o not_o confess_v now_o that_o god_n law_n may_v give_v the_o power_n which_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v but_o only_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v forsooth_o not_o only_o the_o invester_n but_o the_o donor_n who_o give_v just_a what_o they_o please_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o by_o say_v it_o confident_o and_o copious_o because_o god_n give_v it_o not_o immediate_o yes_o he_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o species_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o choose_v the_o receiver_n but_o who_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o power_n the_o council_n be_v above_o they_o do_v they_o give_v they_o their_o power_n who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o who_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n if_o his_o may_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a charter_n without_o a_o humane_a donor_n but_o a_o mere_a invester_n why_o may_v not_o a_o presbyter_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v the_o vicedeity_n that_o be_v his_o great_a foundation_n pag._n 543._o say_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n precedent_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o power_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v time_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o impower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o reader_n you_o see_v here_o the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o
they_o and_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n succession_n that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n ans._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o gentle_o by_o such_o a_o man_n 1._o then_o the_o first_o church_n be_v like_o philosopher_n school_n very_o good_a not_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o school_n as_o the_o first_o and_o least_o order_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n 3._o bishop_n and_o much_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v make_v then_o without_o bishop_n by_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 5._o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v make_v to_o secure_a observance_n in_o the_o colleague_n 7._o and_o church_n succession_n frame_v in_o imitation_n of_o philosopher_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o these_o change_n on_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o suffering_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o will_v you_o know_v more_o of_o this_o self-confutation_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v p._n 4._o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n but_o be_v not_o all_o we_o poor_a nothing_o then_o oblige_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v and_o must_v we_o not_o take_v the_o imperial_a subject_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o know_v not_o who_o for_o our_o forefather_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v of_o that_o heathen_n mind_n that_o draw_v back_o from_o baptism_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o forefather_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v where_o they_o be_v no_o this_o moderate_a man_n tell_v you_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o compact_n last_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n obj._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o any_o of_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v he_o answer_v next_o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o condition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n we_o thank_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v we_o so_o fair_a quarter_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o have_v we_o know_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v commence_v a_o suit_n for_o our_o native_a and_o christian_a birthright_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la john_n thomas_n peter_n etc._n etc._n meet_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o we_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v give_v away_o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o hundred_o million_o not_o then_o in_o be_v that_o never_o consent_v or_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n nice_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o man_n as_o leo_n tharasius_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o have_v answer_v we_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a genius_n with_o gaol_n or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n we_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o god_n whether_o you_o and_o all_o such_o will_n or_o not_o and_o when_o god_n judge_v do_v your_o bad_a but_o will_v you_o think_v what_o a_o stress_n this_o humane_a catholic_n lay_v on_o innovate_a prelate_n compact_n he_o add_v after_o all_o this_o p._n 6._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n ans._n you_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o and_o you_o know_v man_n thought_n so_o long_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v no_o better_a than_o other_o oportet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la memorem_fw-la have_v you_o not_o memory_n enough_o to_o make_v your_o preface_n meet_v with_o your_o book_n where_o you_o say_v that_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n and_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a precedent_n we_o know_v his_o name_n it_o must_v still_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o fundamental_a humanist_n conclude_v p._n 11._o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o divine_a government_n guilty_a of_o give_v or_o abet_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v never_o give_v such_o authority_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v real_o establish_v among_o man_n they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o forge_v covenant_n in_o god_n name_n and_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n in_o ratification_n of_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o treasonable_a by_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n what_o be_v more_o provoke_a and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n describe_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o none_o do_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o ignorant_a unskilful_a person_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o need_v pardon_v more_o than_o other_o so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o more_o effectual_o cut_v off_o the_o offender_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o be_v disunite_v from_o the_o church_n he_o lose_v his_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o mystical_a benefit_n consequent_a to_o that_o union_n he_o have_v therefore_o no_o title_n to_o the_o suffering_n or_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o those_o merit_n or_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o intercession_n he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o to_o any_o promise_n of_o future_a reward_n though_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_z other_z part_n of_o his_o duty_n beside_o this_o of_o unite_n himself_o again_o to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o a_o visible_a communion_n till_o then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o any_o prayer_n which_o either_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o how_o disconsolate_a must_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v and_o pag._n 20._o suppose_v i_o be_v mistake_v why_o shall_v they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v warn_v of_o a_o danger_n ans._n 10._o what_o harm_n be_v it_o for_o those_o act._n 15._o to_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o do_v paul_n rail_v when_o he_o say_v beware_v of_o evil-worker_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n what_o sect_n can_v easy_o without_o a_o doctor_n degree_n thus_o dispute_v you_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o mind_n or_o sect._n but_o the_o devil_n hurt_v those_o most_o who_o he_o least_o affright_v ans._n 2._o what_o if_o we_o put_v this_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o 1._o how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v to_o the_o compact_n that_o bring_v we_o under_o these_o hellish_a consequence_n i_o provoke_v he_o again_o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n against_o terret_n that_o they_o be_v the_o compact_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o we_o britain_n be_v under_o such_o compact_n when_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o scot_n renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o romanist_n 3._o if_o our_o ancestor_n after_o turn_v to_o popery_n or_o church-tyranny_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o we_o be_v any_o more_o bind_v to_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v than_o if_o they_o have_v turn_v to_o arianism_n or_o turcism_n when_o ezek._n 18._o &_o 33._o
the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o universal_a welfare_n but_o every_o presbyter_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o a_o senate_n a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o any_o universal_a government_n over_o it_o as_o one_o college_n than_o it_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a nor_o no_o more_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o natural_a govern_v part_n by_o consent_n xxx_o this_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o ministry_n for_o christian_n as_o christian_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v constitute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o first_o be_v as_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o christian_n as_o christian_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o private_a disciple_n do_v constitute_v the_o organise_v body_n which_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n make_v a_o organise_v catholic_n church_n xxxi_o the_o integral_n of_o christianity_n &_o communion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o integrity_n much_o less_o the_o accident_n xxxii_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n have_v communion_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o essence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n particular_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o the_o nicene_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o summary_n rule_n of_o practice_n they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o to_o as_o many_o book_n at_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o such_o must_v teach_v the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v they_o and_o then_o must_v teach_v they_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n teach_v priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n teacher_n their_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o foul_a abuse_n the_o protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o except_v the_o say_a corruption_n of_o popery_n 2._o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o all_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o love_n god_n as_o god_n and_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o all_o to_o seek_v one_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v catholic_n communion_n xxxiii_o the_o great_a communion_n they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o government_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o amiable_a the_o several_a church_n be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o such_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n trick_n of_o challenge_v we_o to_o name_v fundamental_o that_o will_v cheat_v man_n of_o understanding_n to_o confound_v essential_o and_o integral_n that_o which_o have_v no_o essence_n be_v nothing_o that_o who_o essential_o be_v unknown_a be_v not_o knowable_a nor_o can_v be_v define_v christianity_n be_v once_o know_v by_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v once_o knowable_a who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o christian_n into_o communion_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o that_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o i_o write_v for_o xxxiv_o the_o accident_n of_o christianity_n and_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a neither_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o integrity_n and_o some_o such_o in_o which_o a_o universal_a agreement_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a as_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o comeliness_n that_o all_o man_n have_v hair_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o wear_v clothes_n of_o the_o same_o stuff_n shape_v or_o price_n or_o all_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o the_o same_o material_n form_n or_o bigness_n nor_o all_o use_n the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v of_o one_o age_n or_o rank_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v one_o language_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o he_o will_v play_v the_o hypocritical_a devil_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o seek_v unity_n will_v destroy_v or_o ruin_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n understand_v and_o speak_v one_o language_n and_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o perfect_a sort_n of_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o various_a reading_n or_o where_o translation_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v hopeless_a as_o the_o case_n be_v it_o be_v not_o desirable_a much_o less_o necessary_a that_o we_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o language_n when_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o that_o we_o all_o use_v the_o same_o translation_n liturgy_n or_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v or_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o garment_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o that_o do_v not_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v the_o like_a hypocritical_a diabolism_n and_o in_o that_o way_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a vniter_n that_o be_v divider_n and_o destroyer_n in_o the_o world_n xxxv_o the_o universal_a church_n contain_v many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o none_o deny_v as_o a_o kingdom_n have_v many_o city_n and_o corporation_n xxxvi_o these_o particular_a church_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a have_v a_o distinct_a constitutive_a form_n that_o be_v christ_n only_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o his_o officer_n be_v the_o particular_a constitutive_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o particular_a though_o under_o christ._n king_n and_o subject_n only_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o mayor_n bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n and_o the_o common_a citizen_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n and_o to_o call_v a_o man_n chief_a or_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o city_n that_o be_v no_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o claim_v the_o royalty_n be_v xxxvii_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o than_o to_o catholic_n communion_n viz._n he_o must_v consent_v to_o his_o relation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n and_o join_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o they_o else_o local_a communion_n will_v be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a ignorance_n which_o maintain_v of_o late_a that_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n separate_v from_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v come_v to_o school_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o
and_o yet_o he_o may_v own_o most_o or_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o he_o that_o think_v the_o subscription_n form_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_a roman_a or_o english_a church_n unlawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v christianity_n or_o catholic_n communion_n unlawful_a xxxviii_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n subordinate_a to_o national_a but_o those_o that_o can_v enjoy_v it_o aught_o the_o negative_a i_o have_v so_o full_o prove_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n to_o go_v on_o to_o harp_n on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n i_o give_v that_o some_o ambassador_n some_o merchant_n some_o wander_a beggar_n or_o tradesman_n some_o traveller_n and_o some_o where_o no_o church_n yet_o be_v gather_v some_o soldier_n and_o some_o in_o time_n of_o confusion_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o to_o hold_v transient_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v deny_v this_o word_n will_v not_o make_v he_o see_v it_o thirty-nine_o many_o of_o these_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o sovereignty_n civil_a interest_n and_o law_n to_o be_v strengthen_v helper_n to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v according_o associate_v and_o live_v in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o their_o various_a condition_n auditor_n and_o imperfection_n will_v allow_v and_o according_o as_o neighbour_n owe_v some_o more_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o than_o to_o stranger_n so_o christian_n under_o the_o same_o prince_n unite_v by_o civil_a government_n law_n and_o interest_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o that_o which_o in_o various_a kingdom_n be_v allowable_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v more_o love_n compassion_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o xl._o christian_n prince_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o eminent_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o make_v all_o their_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o live_v in_o concordant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v disciple_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o and_o such_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n we_o must_v all_o desire_n xli_o supreme_a christian_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o drive_v on_o by_o just_a mean_n all_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o crime_n xlii_o christian_n prince_n and_o state_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o its_o welfare_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o to_o unite_n and_o agree_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o mutual_a strengthen_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a xliii_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o civil_a council_n or_o diet_n of_o many_o prince_n or_o their_o delegate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o concord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v such_o and_o where_o meeting_n can_v be_v keep_v to_o use_v all_o meet_a correspondency_n by_o ambassador_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o common_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o if_o their_o sinful_a omission_n make_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v xliv_o thy_o synod_n of_o pastor_n due_o order_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o their_o mutual_a advice_n strength_n and_o concord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v against_o they_o that_o we_o think_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o bear_v down_o heresy_n the_o better_a by_o their_o joint_a opposition_n and_o may_v keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o work_v out_o the_o disaffection_n which_o stranger_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o backbiter_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o even_o in_o integral_n and_o meet_a accident_n may_v do_v as_o much_o in_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v xlv_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o particular_a pastor_n to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o such_o synod_n be_v from_o the_o general_a command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o to_o such_o agreement_n as_o make_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v this_o common_a law_n but_o such_o agreement_n of_o synod_n as_o make_v not_o for_o this_o common_a end_n but_o be_v against_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o end_n but_o against_o it_o therefore_o every_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v sin_n or_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n good_a but_o hurt_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v xlvi_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o diocesan_n be_v by_o office_n the_o representer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o synod_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o place_n or_o decisive_a vote_n protestant_n have_v at_o large_a confute_v this_o in_o their_o confutation_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o have_v many_o french_a papist_n and_o some_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n have_v a_o low_a house_n of_o presbyter_n else_o in_o abassia_n one_o bishop_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n in_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o more_o diocese_n they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o representative_a power_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o such_o xlvii_o much_o less_o have_v five_o patriarch_n and_o a_o few_o metropolitan_o or_o such_o near_o they_o as_o they_o will_v call_v authority_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n xlviii_o no_o pastor_n or_o church_n can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o absolute_o but_o only_o limited_o to_o lawful_a thing_n for_o common_a good_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o no_o further_o or_o long_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o do_v than_o the_o common_a good_a require_v it_o what_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v himself_o he_o may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o no_o man_n may_v himself_o oppose_v truth_n or_o duty_n or_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a or_o assert_v any_o falsehood_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o accidental_o make_v for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o one_o age_n or_o country_n may_v be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o then_o we_o be_v oblige_v against_o it_o whatever_o our_o delegate_n ancestor_n or_o self_n do_v for_o it_o before_o xlix_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n nor_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o the_o six_o or_o eight_o or_o more_o old_a council_n now_o most_o honour_a be_v general_n but_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n yea_o far_o from_o that_o and_o not_o as_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n 1._o from_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a council_n 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n and_o act_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n with_o the_o papist_n priest_n johnson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 110._o saying_n this_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o abound_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o if_o such_o a_o cant_fw-mi as_o this_o go_v with_o any_o man_n for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o full_a proof_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o my_o confutation_n of_o ten_o time_n more_o of_o jonson_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o man_n ans._n 2._o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o or_o all_o the_o
be_v king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n he_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n by_o contract_n oblige_v to_o own_o it_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o parliament_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n as_o representative_n or_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v those_o quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n die_v not_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o parliament_n 3._o at_o lest_o it_o be_v of_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n survive_v or_o else_o the_o law_n die_v for_o who_o law_n be_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o sovereign_a who_o do_v we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v in_o obey_v or_o disobey_v such_o law_n but_o our_o opposer_n say_v that_o even_o the_o supreme_a executive_a as_o well_o as_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o general_a council_n if_o so_o their_o law_n be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o can_v disobey_v or_o obey_v dead_a man_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o press_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n arg._n 5._o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v notify_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n our_o opposer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o concord_n nor_o avoid_v damnable_a schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n but_o god_n have_v notify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n arg._n 6._o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v empower_v some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v curse_v and_o condemn_a one_o another_o but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o empower_v to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a which_o to_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o whatever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v arg._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a but_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a with_o all_o politic_a writer_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o common_a history_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o national_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n council_n have_v a_o chief_a power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n but_o not_o necessary_o to_o choose_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o consecrate_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v these_o patriarch_n make_v the_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o determine_v whether_o election_n or_o consecration_n necessary_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v both_o for_o which_o ever_o be_v necessary_a distinguish_v from_o invalid_a act_n their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v null_v much_o more_o if_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o general_n council_n arg._n 8._o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o its_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o council_n â—or_a the_o church_n have_v unity_n most_o without_o it_o and_o subsist_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o few_o subject_n know_v its_o law_n and_o few_o preacher_n preach_v they_o or_o people_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o a_o council_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v full_o by_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 17_o 19_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.28_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o matth._n 22.25_o 26._o luke_n 22.26_o arg._n 10._o they_o that_o will_v claim_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v show_v a_o clear_a commission_n for_o it_o but_o universal_a council_n can_v show_v no_o such_o commission_n arg._n 11._o if_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o that_o call_v they_o not_o or_o they_o that_o come_v not_o together_o live_v in_o most_o damnable_a sin_n for_o all_o office_n consist_v in_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a need_n must_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o neglect_v a_o particular_a flock_n so_o that_o this_o cast_v either_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n into_o damnation_n as_o most_o perfidious_a man_n or_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o call_v they_o arg._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a senate_n be_v feign_v and_o false_a therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o great_a pretend_a necessity_n be_v of_o universal_a legislation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o church_n as_o many_o law_n as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o more_o 2._o nor_o be_v their_o universal_a judge_a office_n necessary_a for_o arg._n 13._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a supreme_a government_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n appoint_v to_o it_o i._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a legislation_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v perfect_a universal_a law_n and_o forbid_v all_o addition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o least_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o of_o universal_a necessity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n and_o man_n must_v mend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n than_o 1._o none_o can_v know_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n 2._o those_o that_o agree_v this_o year_n may_v not_o be_v agreeable_a the_o next_o 3._o nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v determine_v necessary_a at_o all_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o judiciary_n power_n that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o 1._o they_o can_v judge_v of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o they_o be_v fit_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o meet_v to_o try_v a_o catechumen_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o adult_v communion_n 3._o nor_o of_o person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n no_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o universal_a council_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v whether_o a._n do_v just_o accuse_v b._n of_o these_o crime_n and_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n censure_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o if_o whole_a country_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whole_a country_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o shall_v the_o council_n come_v to_o they_o or_o they_o all_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o whither_o and_o when_o if_o it_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o person_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o person_n cause_n if_o only_a case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n in_o general_n as_o the_o expound_v hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o
a_o judiciary_n executive_a power_n which_o be_v ever_o subsequent_a to_o the_o subject_n action_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o instruct_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o teacher_n if_o general_o oblige_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o legislator_n for_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o universal_o oblige_v expositor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o indite_v the_o bare_a word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o jurisdiction_n leave_v for_o a_o sovereign_a council_n nor_o any_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o lv._o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n senate_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o supreme_a govern_v power_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v no_o possible_a capacity_n thereof_o if_o our_o new_a church_n bishop_n and_o drs._n have_v not_o fix_v on_o this_o as_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o judge_v any_o so_o as_o to_o own_o it_o the_o same_o argument_n forementioned_a confute_v it_o arg._n 1._o the_o diffuse_a college_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n never_o do_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o its_o lawmaker_n or_o supreme_a legislative_a ruler_n arg._n 2._o they_o have_v never_o much_o less_o always_o exercise_v a_o universal_a decisive_a judiciary_n power_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v to_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o obey_v that_o power_n that_o be_v never_o use_v by_o such_o as_o judge_n arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n he_o will_v somewhere_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o and_o we_o how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v arg._n 4._o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o while_o they_o will_v extol_v the_o clergy_n cruel_o judge_v they_o by_o consequence_n to_o damnation_n for_o never_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o universal_a legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o god_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o it_o arg._n 5._o for_o the_o diffusive_a clergy_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o council_n to_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o college_n or_o senate_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o notorious_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o i_o once_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n yea_o a_o dr._n and_o bishop_n yea_o many_o maintain_v 1._o for_o must_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o their_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a in_o legislation_n or_o decisive_n judgement_n or_o must_v it_o be_v a_o major_a vote_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v the_o latter_a and_o who_o shall_v propose_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o law_n 2._o who_o shall_v carry_v they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v vote_n 3._o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o majority_n 4._o shall_v they_o vote_n and_o judge_n without_o ever_o consult_v each_o other_o and_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v on_o every_o side_n 5._o how_o many_o messenger_n must_v there_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n 6._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o they_o have_v true_o take_v the_o vote_n will_v not_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o messenger_n 7._o must_v accuse_a person_n and_o witness_n travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n come_v to_o they_o 8._o how_o many_o million_o of_o criminal_n will_v a_o bishop_n have_v to_o hear_v at_o once_o or_o judge_n the_o case_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v say_v i_o feign_v reverend_a man_n to_o be_v mad._n that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v nor_o avoid_v of_o schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n which_o be_v the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v as_o such_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o exercise_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o excuse_v this_o but_o by_o feign_v that_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v these_o great_a work_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o college_n of_o delegate_n or_o representative_n viz._n either_o cardinal_n or_o patriarch_n or_o else_o by_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o some_o little_a sect_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o need_v they_o for_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n and_o these_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o lvi_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n either_o of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a clergy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v he_o to_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n without_o gather_v vote_n or_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la all_o over_o the_o earth_n 3._o most_o may_v send_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o decision_n at_o least_o in_o a_o age._n 4._o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v 5._o he_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o be_v and_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n headless_a or_o without_o its_o sovereign_a power_n 6._o he_o have_v some_o cobweb_n shadow_n of_o right_n in_o the_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la but_o as_o to_o the_o say_a college_n and_o council_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o i_o do_v deliberate_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a supreme_a rector_n or_o ministerial_a specify_v vnify_v constitutive_a head_n or_o governor_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v soon_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o competitor_n so_o little_a uncapable_a as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n save_v a_o few_o flatterer_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o council_n as_o the_o king_n have_v of_o parliament_n not_o for_o constant_a government_n but_o partly_o for_o legislation_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o partly_o for_o medicinal_a reparation_n and_o execution_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disease_v so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o state_v supreme_a be_v for_o council_n also_o and_o will_v use_v council_n better_o than_o the_o aristocratical_a that_o give_v they_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v use_v they_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v rare_o in_o be_v even_o bishop_n guning_n say_v he_o receive_v but_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a or_o without_o its_o supreme_a government_n just_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v so_o still_o be_v to_o make_v it_o invisible_a in_o a_o essential_a part._n be_v there_o now_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n or_o be_v there_o none_o if_o none_o why_o will_v they_o silence_v and_o damn_v we_o all_o for_o not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v where_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la the_o constitutive_a visible_a supremacy_n if_o in_o a_o council_n there_o be_v none_o if_o in_o the_o college_n of_o diffuse_a bishop_n all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o be_v no_o governor_n they_o never_o so_o make_v law_n they_o govern_v not_o as_o such_o and_o so_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n they_o only_o govern_v per_fw-mi part_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n as_o all_o the_o english_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n mayor_n bailiff_n and_o judge_n do_v and_o not_o as_o a_o aristocracy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o hide_v not_o your_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n lvii_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o supremacy_n in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n do_v unavoidable_o introduce_v a_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v call_v none_o a_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o no_o man_n a_o king_n but_o a_o absolute_a
religion_n who_o value_v it_o most_o dog_n will_v fight_v for_o bone_n and_o carrion_n and_o swine_n for_o draff_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o fight_v for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n while_o dog_n and_o swine_n like_o peaceable_a creature_n pass_v they_o by_o or_o tread_v they_o in_o the_o dirt._n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v ever_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n beside_o in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o in_o all_o that_o usurp_a universal_a legislator_n will_v obtrude_v what_o a_o dismal_a noise_n and_o dangerous_a rupture_n do_v the_o controversy_n make_v now_o about_o conformity_n in_o britain_n and_o what_o be_v our_o difference_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n 2._o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v another_o life_n after_o this_o to_o live_v and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v his_o end_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a indispensible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a love_a god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o under_o god_n but_o none_o have_v power_n above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o final_a infallible_a universal_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o pastor_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o oversight_n and_o every_o man_n a_o discern_a rational_a judge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n 7._o that_o without_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o temperance_n or_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v sin_v wilful_o for_o any_o price_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n 9_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v more_o care_v for_o than_o the_o body_n 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o holiness_n too_o much_o nor_o obey_v he_o too_o faithful_o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 12._o that_o serious_a servant_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v our_o daily_a ordinary_a duty_n 13._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o daily_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a 14._o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o worldly_a temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a everlasting_a end_n know_v that_o else_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n vexation_n and_o dangerous_a snare_n 15._o that_o we_o shall_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o all_o the_o possession_n pleasure_n and_o hope_n on_o earth_n these_o and_o abundance_n more_o we_o be_v common_o as_o to_o profession_n agree_v on_o and_o though_o this_o in_o sincerity_n will_v serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o our_o acceptance_n or_o toleration_n with_o some_o man_n nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cry_n of_o scandalous_a intolerable_a schism_n disobedience_n obstinacy_n and_o what_o man_n mind_n to_o charge_n upon_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o ruler_n in_o their_o several_a place_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o what_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o every_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v in_o england_n be_v of_o so_o unattainable_a perfect_a knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o end_v our_o difference_n nor_o keep_v we_o from_o prison_n silence_v and_o the_o present_a heavy_a accusation_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n our_o difference_n be_v 1._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o oath_n declaration_n and_o subscribe_v profession_n and_o promise_n impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o several_a rubric_n and_o other_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n 3._o about_o the_o meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o several_a canon_n god_n law_n have_v agree_v we_o all_o that_o lie_v deliberate_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v perjury_n especial_o of_o thousand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o renounce_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n when_o we_o be_v vow_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v schismatical_a divide_v christ_n church_n by_o needless_a and_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o engine_n all_o these_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o any_o price_n but_o we_o be_v utter_o disagree_v whether_o to_o conform_v will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v learned_a man_n such_o miserable_a casuist_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o lie_v perjury_n sacrilege_n profane_v baptism_n sinful_a excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n be_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impose_v and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o sinner_n but_o qu._n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o usual_a signification_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o imposer_n cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yea_o a_o universal_a judge_n some_o of_o they_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o they_o procure_v you_o a_o exposition_n of_o a_o few_o controvert_v sentence_n in_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v it_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v or_o end_v your_o difference_n ans._n no_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o church_n or_o kingdom_n these_o expositor_n of_o scripture_n and_o enders_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o explain_v their_o word_n yea_o though_o the_o conformist_n be_v much_o disagree_v about_o it_o among_o themselves_o judge_n will_v decide_v particular_a cause_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n antecedent_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v require_v in_o one_o that_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o no_o one_o exposition_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n else_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o make_v the_o law_n that_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o they_o that_o make_v the_o word_n alone_o which_o other_o man_n must_v put_v the_o sense_n on_o and_o if_o pope_n or_o council_n prelate_n or_o priest_n can_v on_o pretence_n of_o a_o judicial_a expository_n authority_n be_v judge_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n every_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o law_n for_o god_n make_v but_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sense_n by_o pretence_n of_o judge_v of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o universal_a antecedent_n obligatory_a exposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o none_o but_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o to_o judge_v by_o this_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o several_a church_n the_o pastor_n must_v do_v that_o x._o another_o great_a deceit_n be_v by_o confound_a communion_n and_o concord_n with_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o argue_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n must_v have_v concord_n and_o communion_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v under_o one_o supreme_a humane_a government_n as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o concord_n as_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o if_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v keep_v by_o one_o supreme_a universal_a senate_n or_o monarch_n and_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n will_v not_o serve_v obj._n but_o if_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o concord_n and_o general_a council_n and_o patriarch_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o
a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o our_o coalition_n more_o than_o a_o impenitent_a murderer_n be_v of_o church_n communion_n §_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o nor_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o find_v protestant_n will_v never_o unite_v with_o and_o though_o mr._n thorndike_n give_v we_o so_o much_o quarter_n as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v own_v and_o not_o the_o canon_n if_o that_o authority_n will_v change_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usurp_a authority_n that_o we_o most_o disow_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n what_o canon_n that_o authority_n will_v change_v and_o mr._n thorndike'_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o man_n great_a rule_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o none_o of_o we_o must_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o scripture_n against_o they_o multitude_n of_o papist_n themselves_o renounce_v such_o doctrine_n §_o 3._o i._o and_o first_o all_z this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v long_o ago_o in_o several_a book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o certify_v we_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o take_v universal_a law_n from_o when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n or_o what_o council_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v general_n or_o what_o not_o beside_o none_o be_v general_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n when_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o when_o each_o call_v the_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o when_o as_o great_a a_o number_n be_v at_o one_o as_o at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n choose_v and_o call_v both_o sort_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o we_o must_v obey_v be_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n themselves_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o be_o plead_v against_o be_v express_v by_o their_o champion_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o the_o word_n forecited_a viz._n to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a men._n i_o will_v here_o tell_v you_o why_o this_o will_v never_o unite_v we_o and_o why_o the_o old_a church_n of_o english_a protestant_n can_v not_o close_o with_o rome_n on_o these_o man_n term_n §_o 5._o i._o salmasius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la grant_v they_o that_o by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n a_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o clergy_n in_o one_o empire_n but_o call_v it_o patriarchal_a or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o contain_v such_o power_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v and_o dead_a man_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ruler_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v nor_o indeed_o lawful_o can_v do_v 1._o a_o patriarch_n and_o primate_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o wherein_o do_v his_o primacy_n consist_v he_o call_v council_n precede_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o can_v command_v archbishop_n how_o can_v they_o command_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o commander_n of_o bishop_n why_o do_v our_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n profess_v promise_v and_o swear_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v yield_v to_o bring_v england_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o perjury_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o know_v already_o how_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o patriarch_n have_v espouse_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o receive_v all_o these_o error_n from_o a_o patriarch_n than_o from_o a_o pope_n §_o 6._o ii_o but_o we_o will_v free_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o protestant_n as_o the_o regnant_n church_n of_o france_n be_v which_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n nor_o as_o these_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o proposal_n will_v have_v we_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o determination_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n can_v not_o receive_v §_o 7._o i._o mr._n thorndike_n also_o consent_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n about_o an._n 773._o and_o c._n 23._o ex_fw-la clem._n be_v that_o archbishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v ii_o can._n 28._o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v alas_o i_o dare_v not_o name_v the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n and_o must_v we_o unite_v in_o this_o iii_o can._n 11._o be_v condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o must_v we_o confederate_a against_o such_o bishop_n in_o england_n iu_o c._n laodic_n there_o recite_v 33._o be_v that_o none_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o we_o know_v how_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v count_v at_o the_o best_a schismatic_n by_o greek_n syrian_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o these_o count_v schismatic_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n v._o exit_fw-la can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n vi_o exit_fw-la c._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o re-ordaining_a or_o translation_n of_o bishop_n vii_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n viii_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a set_v up_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n curse_v all_o from_o christ_n with_o anathema_n that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o ix_o even_o the_o contrary_a council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anathematize_v all_o that_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o all_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o seek_v not_o their_o intercession_n yet_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o conc._n nice_a 2._o that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n def._n 7._o x._o the_o say_v second_o council_n at_o nice_a say_v every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o thus_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n be_v depose_v and_o all_o their_o communicant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v xi_o ibid._n can._n 4._o those_o that_o for_o gain_n or_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o shut_v out_o any_o minister_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n forbid_v the_o divine_a ministry_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v which_o will_v fall_v on_o silence_v bishop_n xii_o can._n 15._o forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n which_o will_v break_v our_o clergy_n special_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v hundred_o xiii_o can._n 7._o forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o fourteen_o a_o council_n
confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v none_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a work_n to_o do_v the_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o leave_v not_o part_n of_o that_o work_n undo_v for_o other_o after_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n have_v know_v but_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o christ_n command_v and_o what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o what_o all_o other_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o no_o law_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n can_v be_v universal_a and_o if_o all_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o apostolic_a inspiration_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o pass_v for_o fanatic_n and_o methinks_v those_o among_o we_o who_o deride_v even_o the_o pretence_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o mean_v no_o enthusiasm_n but_o the_o illuminate_n quicken_a and_o sanctify_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v apostolic_a inspiration_n if_o they_o have_v be_v not_o their_o decree_n and_o write_n god_n be_v word_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o imperfect_a a_o thing_n nor_o christ_n so_o imperfect_a a_o lawgiver_n as_o that_o more_o and_o more_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a nothing_o unnecessary_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a christ_n have_v do_v already_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n be_v a_o christ_n if_o a_o false_a pretender_n he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o that_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n viz._n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o make_v and_o baptize_v disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n as_o official_a guide_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v the_o church-guide_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o act_n that_o be_v when_o where_o in_o what_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o iii_o but_o the_o next_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o deliver_v christ_n command_n in_o writing_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o at_o first_o and_o most_o immediate_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n yet_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o king_n 2._o but_o their_o personal_a vocal_a preach_v be_v confine_v by_o natural_a necessity_n their_o mandate_n or_o commission_n be_v but_o indefinite_a or_o limited_o universal_a christ_n never_o bind_v they_o to_o go_v to_o every_o nation_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n else_o how_o great_o have_v they_o sin_v they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o one_o person_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o yet_o their_o commission_n have_v no_o positive_a prohibition_n restrain_v they_o from_o any_o one_o place_n or_o person_n but_o natural_a incapacity_n restrain_v they_o they_o be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o speak_v to_o as_o many_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o mandate_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o go_v abroad_o all_o twelve_o together_o nor_o ever_o meet_v when_o disperse_v to_o consult_v nor_o ever_o judge_v any_o cause_n or_o person_n as_o a_o college_n after_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v when_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o easy_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v all_o before_o they_o or_o at_o hand_n and_o easy_a to_o record_v christ_n law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v to_o the_o end_n be_v thereunto_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v great_a they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o pastor_n but_o give_v they_o no_o universal_a sovereignty_n §_o 7._o and_o now_o what_o pretence_n can_v ordinary_a minister_n or_o bishop_n have_v for_o universality_n of_o sovereignty_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a senate_n or_o council_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o must_v but_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n they_o may_v do_v their_o proper_a work_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v capacity_n and_o ability_n if_o they_o can_v preach_v at_o the_o antipode_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o success_n but_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o senate_n or_o church_n parliament_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o excuse_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o universal_a legislation_n or_o judgement_n to_o do_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o question_n so_o oft_o answer_v how_o shall_v controversy_n be_v end_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o confute_v our_o answer_n sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n that_o come_v from_o other_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n be_v private_a or_o public_a that_o be_v either_o private_a man_n discern_v judgement_n or_o governor_n decide_v judgement_n the_o private_a be_v either_o that_o of_o each_o single_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a moral_a agent_n who_o can_v do_v his_o duty_n undiscerned_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o of_o a_o private_a instructor_n or_o reprover_n hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v public_a judgement_n suppose_v a_o forum_n tribunal_n and_o a_o rule_v judge_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n be_v judge_n in_o their_o several_a court_n who_o shall_v suffer_v or_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a church_n who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o use_v as_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a forum_n or_o court_n to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n none_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v public_a judge_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n other_o prince_n and_o prelate_n all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v take_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o christian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o and_o such_o a_o judgement_n have_v we_o towards_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o a_o rule_v public_a judgement_n none_o have_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v of_o end_v all_o till_o then_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n or_o decide_v any_o cause_n by_o government_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o a_o double_a incapacity_n 1._o natural_a and_o 2._o political_n or_o accidental_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v here_o that_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereign_a council_n or_o senate_n yea_o or_o pope_n be_v utter_o irrational_a §_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n will_v not_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n do_v it_o no_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v but_o general_n in_o the_o empire_n while_o they_o keep_v sober_a and_o humble_a they_o never_o claim_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o on_o earth_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o claim_v more_o they_o break_v the_o church_n and_o by_o usurpation_n bring_v on_o desolation_n there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o oblige_a example_n for_o extend_v the_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o the_o civil_a but_o much_o of_o all_o these_o against_o it_o §_o 9_o and_o what_o man_n can_v think_v that_o a_o claim_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o title_n in_o those_o council_n which_o begin_v to_o transgress_v the_o
bound_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o many_o council_n which_o have_v be_v for_o arian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n monothelites_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n of_o council_n must_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o their_o own_o affirmation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v approve_v or_o receive_v the_o erroneous_a tell_v we_o that_o they_o need_v a_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o great_a part_n how_o great_a a_o part_n receive_v greg._n seven_o dictate_v and_o the_o council_n that_o hereticate_v royalist_n as_o henrician_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a pope_n urban_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n 13_o of_o france_n 1629._o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o cab._n p._n 213._o say_v your_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a no_o more_o do_v it_o that_o leo_n the_o first_o be_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la because_o he_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o grand_a signior_n in_o his_o defiance_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n ibid._n p._n 12._o call_v himself_o god_n in_o earth_n great_a and_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o great_a helper_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o circuit_n and_o province_n thereof_o and_o more_o person_n be_v mahometan_n than_o christian_n and_o more_o heathen_n than_o either_o or_o both_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o prove_v truth_n and_o right_n §_o 10._o i_o have_v marvel_v that_o carol._n boverius_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a argument_n to_o move_v our_o late_a king_n charles_n 2d_o in_o spain_n to_o turn_v papist_n that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o papal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v the_o king_n so_o dull_a that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v particular_a kingdom_n and_o monarch_n from_o universal_a how_o will_v the_o king_n have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sir_n and_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a humane_a government_n therefore_o you_o must_v subject_v yourself_o and_o kingdom_n to_o one_o universal_a monarch_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o universal_a democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o church-parliament_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o worse_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v §_o 11._o do_v our_o changer_n of_o government_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o which_o king_n and_o people_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v decoy_v into_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o make_v king_n lord_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreigner_n and_o of_o a_o parliament_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a prince_n mahometan_n heathen_n greek_n papist_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o child_n say_v my_o mother_n rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o rule_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o father_n rule_v the_o city_n therefore_o i_o rule_v the_o city_n so_o we_o may_v then_o say_v the_o king_n rule_v england_n and_o a_o council_n of_o foreign_a prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o heathen_a mahometan_n moscovian_a armenian_a papist_n etc._n etc._n prince_n rule_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n ergo_fw-la these_o prince_n rule_v the_o king_n do_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o pope_n or_o prelate_n abroad_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n here_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o silence_n minister_n and_o hereticate_a dissenter_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v if_o those_o man_n that_o have_v promote_v so_o many_o oath_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o corporation_n uniformity_n vestry_n confinement_n conventicle_n militia_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n can_v possible_o blind_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v it_o no_o alteration_n to_o subject_a king_n church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a pretend_v universal_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n whether_o it_o be_v perjury_n or_o treason_n be_v no_o debate_n for_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la adhere_v temporal_a power_n will_v follow_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v king_n and_o people_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v a_o toothless_a thing_n but_o quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la §_o 12._o and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v find_v ancient_a council_n excommunicate_v some_o man_n without_o the_o empire_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o any_o where_o lord_n yea_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n i_o say_v before_o any_o neighbour_n prince_n nation_n or_o people_n any_o number_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o hear_v another_o nation_n turn_v notorious_a heretic_n may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a govern_v excommunication_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la seu_fw-la rectorem_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o declare_a renunciation_n and_o refusal_n of_o communion_n per_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a or_o private_a person_n be_v another_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stay_v till_o turk_n or_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o governor_n before_o i_o renounce_v christian_a communion_n with_o they_o paul_n charge_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o tit._n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o st._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o good_a speed_n etc._n etc._n may_v bind_v equal_n that_o have_v but_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la when_o no_o superior_a ruler_n excommunicate_v the_o sinner_n chap._n x._o some_o question_n about_o general_a council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o all_o the_o world_n can_v subject_v king_n kingdom_n soul_n and_o scripture_n to_o their_o government_n or_o decree_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o vnify_v ruling-power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a council_n actual_a or_o virtual_a in_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o suppose_a college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o on_o who_o credit_n we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n or_o credit_n of_o such_o council_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o determine_a power_n 1._o there_o be_v thing_n 2._o word_n 3._o the_o signification_n of_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 2._o there_o be_v truth_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o integral_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o 4._o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v 1._o witness_v 2._o teach_v 3._o or_o judicial_o decide_v we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o work_n 3._o how_o certain_a they_o be_v qu._n 1._o do_v not_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n single_o convert_v man_n even_o thousand_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o such_o evidence_n as_o the_o single_a preacher_n bring_v or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o universal_a consent_n that_o every_o one_o than_o be_v convert_v e._n g._n the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2.37_o etc._n etc._n q._n 2._o do_v none_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o council_n or_o college_n authority_n q._n
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
french_a papist_n then_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v at_o so_o visible_a a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v design_v no_o way_n for_o their_o advantage_n but_o a_o toleration_n unless_o they_o can_v get_v the_o government_n and_o their_o toleration_n will_v a_o while_n but_o make_v the_o nation_n better_o know_v they_o and_o more_o dislike_v they_o but_o the_o french_a party_n cry_v down_o toleration_n and_o trust_v whole_o to_o a_o coalition_n and_o to_o force_v they_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o work_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o will_v cry_v down_o popery_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o council_n it_o be_v but_o abate_v the_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n priest_n marriage_n grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o thing_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o change_v by_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o then_o cry_v up_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o cry_v down_o schism_n as_o a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o the_o papist_n shall_v seem_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o they_o and_o then_o no_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v suffer_v mr._n thorndikes_n book_n of_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o hope_n of_o sufferance_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o universal_a political_a church_n and_o a_o learned_a tribe_n by_o interest_n and_o opinion_n engage_v in_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v ready_a by_o confident_a triumphant_a write_n and_o dispute_n to_o make_v good_a all_o this_o and_o scorn_n and_o tread_v down_o gainsayer_n as_o schismatic_n and_o the_o coalition_n will_v take_v in_o the_o part_n and_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v call_v papist_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o militant_a arts._n xx._n but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v against_o they_o we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n such_o a_o care_n have_v the_o king_n have_v to_o secure_v the_o land_n against_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o himself_o that_o a_o severe_a penalty_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o that_o shall_v so_o defame_v he_o yea_o he_o have_v pass_v act_n for_o the_o clergy_n corporation_n vestry_n the_o militia_n nonconformist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o promise_n or_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o again_o i_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n clergy_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o mix_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o church-specifying_a form_n xxi_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secondary_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v for_o such_o a_o change_n because_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o church_n vestry_n corporation_n militia_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v all_o perfidious_a or_o perjure_a yea_o all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o accuse_v not_o other_o but_o excuse_v ourselves_o yea_o what_o crime_n be_v it_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n to_o inquire_v xxii_o god_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v confound_v they_o in_o their_o design_n by_o leave_v they_o no_o material_n for_o their_o fabric_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretence_n of_o possibility_n but_o in_o some_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o college_n of_o bishop_n diffuse_v over_o the_o earth_n that_o must_v exercise_v legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o consent_n or_o by_o majority_n of_o vote_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o opinion_n till_o a_o epidemical_a madness_n turn_v we_o into_o a_o bedlam_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n that_o must_v govern_v we_o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o that_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o one_o monarch_n or_o that_o all_o christian_n save_o one_o kingdom_n apostatise_v which_o god_n prevent_v 3._o that_o patriarch_n with_o such_o metropolitan_o as_o they_o will_v call_v be_v take_v for_o the_o govern_n representer_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v we_o of_o this_o way_n for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o five_o old_a patriarch_n or_o by_o new_a one_o 1._o if_o the_o old_a one_o god_n judgement_n have_v make_v that_o way_n unpracticable_a 1._o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v where_o two_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v bishop_n 2._o the_o turk_n be_v lord_n of_o four_o of_o the_o old_a patriarchal_a seat_n and_o none_o can_v be_v choose_v rule_n or_o come_v to_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o he_o can_v get_v almost_o who_o he_o will_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a church_n governor_n and_o the_o place_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n and_o the_o possessor_n answerable_a ludolphus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v some_o unlearned_a ignorant_a person_n that_o scarce_o know_v letter_n and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clergyman_n there_o against_o their_o will_n all_o man_n shun_v the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n from_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v they_o have_v no_o just_a qualification_n election_n or_o power_n there_o be_v three_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n choose_v by_o three_o several_a party_n beside_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o be_v right_a or_o rather_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o all_o the_o four_o nominal_a patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o several_a against_o each_o other_o and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a christian_a church_n own_o none_o of_o they_o as_o their_o governor_n and_o none_o own_v they_o all_o as_o such_o and_o must_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n because_o once_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o high_a title_n over_o town_n now_o destroy_v in_o one_o christian_a empire_n now_o dissolve_v or_o turn_v mahometan_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a governor_n by_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o to_o call_v when_o prince_n force_v he_o to_o it_o such_o european_a council_n as_o he_o can_v and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v four_o nominal_a patriarch_n of_o const._n alex._n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n make_v king_n queen_n and_o bishop_n on_o a_o chessboard_n and_o to_o call_v these_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v that_o at_o trent_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a patriarch_n there_o must_v go_v so_o much_o to_o agree_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o representer_n or_o represent_v have_v any_o universal_a legislative_a power_n that_o i_o be_o in_o no_o expectation_n of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hooker_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o governor_n we_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a xxiii_o when_o i_o have_v see_v all_o mr._n thorndikes_n book_n and_o dr._n heylin_n and_o some_o other_o such_o and_o a._n bishop_n bramhall_n book_n against_o i_o with_o a_o long_a and_o vehement_a reprove_v preface_n i_o purpose_v to_o have_v again_o detect_v the_o design_n and_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n but_o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n roger_n lestrange_n then_o overseer_n of_o the_o press_n come_v to_o he_o and_o vehement_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ruin_v he_o if_o he_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v print_v i_o forbear_v to_o write_v it_o since_o then_o among_o other_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v appear_v with_o most_o voluminous_a confidence_n who_o i_o have_v answer_v who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v want_v neither_o ink_n paper_n word_n or_o face_n for_o a_o reply_n my_o conference_n with_o bishop_n gune_v i_o think_v it_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o converse_n to_o publish_v but_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o council_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o though_o all_o man_n have_v a_o discern_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v hold_v communion_n but_o if_o our_o defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n say_v true_a than_o the_o universal_a judge_n pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n who_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_a justice_n but_o humanity_n require_v that_o such_o king_n be_v first_o hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o answer_v their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o can_v seldom_o be_v well_o do_v by_o proxy_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o proxy_n or_o advocate_n only_o and_o must_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n travel_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o how_o far_o to_o answer_v every_o such_o accusation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o prince_n perhaps_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o universal_a council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o america_n or_o constantinople_n at_o near_a if_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_o call_v together_o xviii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o for_o popery_n but_o against_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a under_o christ_n be_v popery_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n i_o protestant_n ordinary_o rank_v the_o papist_n into_o these_o sort_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 1._o those_o that_o place_n the_o universal_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n agree_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o above_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o they_o disagree_v 4._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n real_a or_o diffusive_a see_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la describe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o papist_n ii_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o number_v all_o the_o same_o difference_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v valentia_n in_o thom._n to._n 3._o disp._n 1._o p._n 7._o §_o 45._o and_o divers_z other_o both_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o secular_o and_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o way_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sovereign_n have_v different_a church_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o opinion_n for_o a_o council_n supremacy_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n joh._n gerson_n petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n jacobus_n almanius_fw-la card._n nicol_n cusanus_fw-la card._n florentinus_n panormitanus_fw-la toslatus_fw-la abulensis_n and_o multitude_n more_o with_o oviedo_n okam_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parisian_n and_o french_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v protestant_n or_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o other_o than_o papist_n xix_o the_o small_a book_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n herein_o xx._n the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o license_v book_n against_o the_o papist_n disclaim_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n i_o before_o cite_v 2._o bishop_n bilson_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v of_o christian_a subj_fw-la p._n 229._o to_o council_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o see_v more_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o general_a council_n and_o how_o the_o major_a vote_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o pag._n 233._o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o a._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_v to_o link_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n pag._n 261._o the_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o 3._o dr._n fulke_n on_o eph._n 1._o §_o 5._o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n prove_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o government_n any_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o influence_n 5._o dr._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 128._o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n put_v believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v and_o believe_v sic_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la tuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la defendas_fw-la nâ—vos_fw-la articulos_fw-la condis_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la magisteres_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v i_o believe_v not_o augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 103._o he_o show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 50._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o church_n pag._n 501._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o see_v bishop_n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o in_o willet_n slater_n prideaux_n abbot_n marton_n crakenthorp_n challoner_n white_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o over_o this_o land_n to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o testimony_n will_v but_o needless_o swell_v the_o book_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o such_o oath_n be_v visible_a i._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o cite_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n ii_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la cetera_fw-la 1640._o be_v against_o change_n of_o government_n and_o be_v take_v by_o many_o iii_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n oblige_v the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o subscribe_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n iv._o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n swear_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n v._o the_o vestry_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o parish_n vestry_v to_o the_o same_o vi_o the_o corporation_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o in_o power_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o government_n vii_o the_o militia_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o
by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o place_v i_o in_o but_o now_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v i_o may_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o free_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deliver_v myself_o and_o then_o let_v your_o majesty_n do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v your_o majesty_n have_v propound_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o your_o act_n be_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v by_o your_o act_n you_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o hateful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n and_o grievous_a to_o your_o good_a subject_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o majesty_n who_o have_v often_o dispute_v and_o learned_o write_v against_o those_o heretic_n shall_v now_o show_v yourself_o a_o patron_n of_o those_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o your_o pen_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v yourself_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o send_v the_o prince_n into_o spain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o council_n and_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o your_o people_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o son_n of_o your_o flesh_n yet_o have_v the_o people_n a_o great_a as_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o your_o majesty_n be_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o their_o welfare_n depend_v and_o so_o tender_o be_v his_o go_v apprehend_v as_o believe_v it_o however_o his_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a yet_o the_o drawer_n of_o he_o into_o this_o action_n so_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o so_o desperate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pass_v away_o unquestioned_a unpunished_a beside_o this_o toleration_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o by_o your_o proclamation_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o parliament_n unless_o your_o majesty_n will_v let_v your_o subject_n see_v that_o you_o will_v take_v to_o yourself_o ability_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n at_o your_o pleasure_n what_o dreadful_a consequent_n these_o thing_n may_v draw_v afterward_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v and_o above_o all_o lest_o by_o this_o toleration_n discountenance_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o and_o this_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v under_o it_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o draw_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n thus_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o call_v i_o have_v take_v humble_a leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o conscience_n now_o sir_n do_v what_o you_o please_v with_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n the_o king_n go_v through_o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o roman_a sect_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n excommunicate_v protestant_n that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o §_o 1._o the_o same_o method_n they_o still_o continue_v 1._o in_o vain_a they_o subtle_o labour_v to_o have_v pervert_v the_o king_n 2._o and_o then_o pretend_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o procure_v indulgence_n 3._o and_o secret_o give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o they_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o they_o think_v will_v be_v still_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o couchen_n a_o train_v veterane_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o labour_v his_o conversion_n and_o carolus_n boverius_n write_v to_o he_o that_o book_n for_o church_n monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o a_o insinuate_a letter_n to_o which_o this_o answer_n as_o return_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v record_v by_o prin_fw-mi as_o out_o of_o mr._n de_fw-fr chesne_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o geographer_n and_o by_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n and_o by_o rushworth_n who_o say_v the_o latin_a copy_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o then_o in_o spain_n at_o the_o treaty_n and_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o caballa_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a translation_n of_o it_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o receive_v the_o dispatch_n from_o your_o holiness_n with_o great_a content_n and_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n wherewith_o your_o holiness_n write_v do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o read_v the_o generous_a exploit_n of_o the_o king_n my_o predecessor_n in_o who_o memory_n posterity_n have_v not_o give_v those_o praise_n and_o eulogy_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v set_v their_o example_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o my_o action_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v often_o expose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o courage_n wherewith_o they_o have_v assault_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o intelligence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v want_v in_o christendom_n may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o true_a and_o strong_a concord_n for_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o peace_n still_o watch_v to_o put_v hatred_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o piety_n in_o which_o it_o help_v i_o very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o thrice_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a intention_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n foresee_v when_o it_o judge_v the_o marriage_n which_o you_o please_v to_o design_n between_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o extreme_o affectionate_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o endeavour_v alliance_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o myself_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o far_o from_o novelty_n or_o to_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o any_o faction_n against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v rest_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v employ_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o faith_n see_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o myself_o to_o spare_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o the_o permission_n you_o have_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o bless_a health_n and_o his_o glory_n after_o so_o much_o pain_n which_o your_o holiness_n take_v in_o his_o church_n sign_v charles_n steward_n §_o 3._o read_v rushworth_n copy_n p._n 82_o 83._o whether_o be_v most_o current_a i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o much_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n complaint_n of_o cruel_a usage_n here_o be_v unjust_a and_o lest_o any_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v king_n charles_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n a_o papist_n let_v they_o note_v 1._o how_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n he_o frustrate_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o
recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n
of_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n the_o first_o general_n national_a council_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o truth_n but_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v the_o point_n plain_o than_o scripture_n make_v it_o that_o they_o be_v to_o i_o much_o dark_a than_o many_o scripture_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o person_n be_v three_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o very_o god_n of_o very_o god_n be_v of_o hard_a understanding_n and_o have_v tempt_v mistaker_n to_o say_v it_o be_v godhead_n of_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o person_n be_v many_o creed_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o denomination_n formal_a be_v most_o proper_a the_o tritheite_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o godhead_n as_o such_o god_n of_o god_n be_v twice_o say_v say_v they_o signify_v two_o god_n they_o misinterpret_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o light_n of_o light_n a_o metaphor_n in_o a_o creed_n and_o they_o that_o put_v substare_v accidentibus_fw-la into_o the_o definition_n of_o substance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o accident_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n add_v any_o plainness_n to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o how_o little_a the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o prelate_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n by_o set_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n in_o mutual_a jealousy_n and_o competition_n the_o world_n know_v and_o what_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o chacedon_n do_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a point_n or_o that_o at_o c._n p._n against_o the_o monothelite_n or_o that_o under_o justinian_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la mr._n morice_n and_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n from_o know_v nor_o yet_o what_o all_o the_o council_n about_o image_n some_o for_o they_o and_o some_o against_o they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n 1._o who_o do_v end_v none_o 2._o who_o have_v most_o increase_v they_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o general_a council_n authoritative_a and_o which_o not_o nor_o can_v you_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a man_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o indeed_o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n in_o the_o world_n all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n that_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o agree_v they_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o end_v all_o controversy_n about_o lesser_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o imperfect_a as_o all_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n §_o 5._o page_n 345._o dr._n s._n according_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o have_v hold_v such_o assembly_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o six_o such_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v general_o iâ—_n the_o church_n and_o no_o more_o ans._n in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n 1._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unless_o you_o mean_v the_o papal_a church_n as_o in_o council_n to_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 2._o never_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v or_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v 3._o the_o six_o you_o mean_v we_o honour_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v but_o how_o far_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v from_o receive_v they_o all_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o so_o have_v luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la and_o many_o protestant_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o these_o be_v be_v unprove_v §_o 6._o dr._n s._n as_o for_o mr._n b_o be_v exception_n why_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o second_o of_o eph._n and_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o general_n council_n also_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n and_o not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o page_n 346._o mr._n b._n demand_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v that_o just_a these_o six_o have_v a_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o these_o be_v ans._n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o on_o many_o previous_a question_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o council_n not_o general_n bind_v we_o not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o general_n if_o they_o have_v as_o wise_a man_n and_o as_o strong_a evidence_n and_o whether_o any_o council_n be_v general_n which_o carry_v it_o but_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n where_o a_o few_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o rest_n dissent_n but_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a point_n one_o word_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a noise_n or_o the_o writer_n authority_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v it_o 1._o either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v obligatory_a by_o their_o sovereignty_n before_o the_o diffuse_a church_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o that_o obligation_n must_v be_v first_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o the_o council_n know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_a before_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v know_v it_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o receiving-church_n which_o have_v the_o oblige_a sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sovereign_a and_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v like_o mr._n hooker_n principle_n and_o many_o politician_n that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v real_o in_o the_o people_n by_o natural_a right_n and_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v not_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o date_n your_o church_n law_n they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o council_n make_v they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o no_o dr._n be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v for_o if_o every_o christian_a must_v travel_v all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o vagrant_a church_n and_o if_o he_o must_v send_v he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o messenger_n say_v true_a and_o a_o thousand_o messenger_n may_v all_o differ_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o a_o council_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o former_a decree_n we_o must_v know_v also_o the_o world_n consent_n to_o that_o decree_n before_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n diffusive_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o decree_n or_o only_o be_v the_o promulgator_n who_o reception_n must_v be_v our_o notice_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v i_o know_v it_o first_o because_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n receive_v it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v every_o single_a christian_a know_v it_o because_o all_o christian_n know_v it_o first_o that_o be_v all_o know_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o the_o part_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a 3._o have_v god_n lay_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a upon_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o cosmography_n and_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o council_n past_o 1000_o year_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v there_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o know_v it_o
it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v they_o must_v take_v their_o teacher_n or_o bishop_n word_n ans._n if_o so_o those_o in_o italy_n spain_n portugal_n poland_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o all_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v liar_n for_o say_v there_o be_v but_o six_o such_o approve_a council_n for_o their_o bishop_n tell_v they_o of_o very_o many_o more_o and_o then_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v you_o for_o liar_n who_o bishop_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o dissent_v who_o general_o hold_v that_o there_o never_o be_v one_o such_o general_a council_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v what_o council_n as_o such_o be_v so_o receive_v 4._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v know_v be_v you_o ever_o in_o ethiopia_n syria_n armenia_n georgia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o be_v traveller_n that_o you_o trust_v to_o they_o give_v you_o no_o credible_a notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o you_o lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o upon_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o you_o lay_v all_o our_o salvation_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o traveller_n who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o susspected_a of_o a_o liberty_n to_o lie_n 5._o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o notice_n which_o we_o have_v by_o traveller_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o it_o receive_v neither_o your_o six_o council_n nor_o your_o first_o four_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v many_o more_o if_o you_o have_v read_v brocardus_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n who_o dwell_v both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o haitho_n and_o other_o in_o the_o novus_n orbis_n that_o describe_v tartary_n and_o armenia_n and_o leo_n afer_n and_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o boterus_n and_o godignus_n and_o ludolphus_n of_o abassia_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v who_o own_v not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o four_o first_o council_n some_o abhor_v that_o at_o ephesus_n and_o some_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o you_o know_v that_o both_o greek_n and_o papist_n receive_v more_o than_o six_o 6._o and_o i_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o i_o put_v to_o your_o bishop_n and_o you_o how_o can_v christian_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a council_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n disow_v they_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v you_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o history_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o divers_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v know_v by_o your_o rule_n but_o you_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o know_v the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n ans._n i_o desire_v no_o better_a proof_n how_o we_o know_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o mention_v but_o here_o you_o leave_v we_o utter_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o by_o its_o public_a act_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v 1._o all_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o great_a number_n we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o gather_v the_o vote_n or_o know_v it_o but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o most_o be_v against_o you_o vast_a number_n reject_v some_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v more_o and_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o receive_v not_o any_o as_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o will_v show_v you_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o in_o former_a age_n i_o still_o say_v one_o age_n have_v have_v most_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a chalcedon_n constantinople_n second_o and_o three_o and_o another_o age_n most_o against_o they_o 4._o if_o you_o go_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v leave_v you_o and_o with_o the_o papist_n call_v only_o those_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n unchurch_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n than_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o few_o wise_a man_n will_v reverence_v a_o church_n so_o describe_v ii_o and_o what_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v which_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n as_o you_o mention_v i_o can_v imagine_v as_o to_o our_o statute_n i_o have_v prove_v a_o physical_a evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v even_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o land_n where_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v know_v as_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v or_o false_a but_o about_o council_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o i._o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n or_o at_o least_o never_o do_v hold_v it_o till_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n ii_o they_o be_v utter_o disageerd_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v iii_o they_o be_v disagree_v which_o be_v their_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a how_o long_o do_v three_o pope_n contend_v about_o it_o with_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o since_o pisanus_n and_o turrian_n bring_v we_o forth_o 80_o canon_n instead_o of_o 20_o which_o the_o unlearned_a african_n receive_v iv._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v which_o of_o their_o canon_n still_o bind_v and_o which_o not_o nor_o which_o be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o which_o not_o many_o as_o the_o 20_o at_o nice_a be_v lay_v by_o without_o any_o council_n repeal_v iu._n and_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o britain_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o when_o it_o be_v never_o agree_v on_o from_o the_o first_o if_o by_o the_o church_n act_v you_o shall_v mean_v the_o decree_n of_o late_a council_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la how_o know_v we_o which_o council_n to_o believe_v when_o so_o many_o condemn_a one_o another_o and_o if_o the_o six_o be_v the_o last_o there_o come_v none_o after_o to_o notify_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o those_o of_o eph._n 2._o and_o nice_a 2d_o be_v when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o many_o year_n after_o account_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o some_o sectarian_n notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o have_v you_o mean_v some_o party_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o know_v what_o for_o 1._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o second_o ephes._n council_n want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o as_o true_a a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o number_n great_a than_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n so_o great_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o decree_a heresy_n sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n evasit_fw-la 2._o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o much_o as_o other_o council_n but_o be_v as_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o prevail_a majority_n while_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o way_n 2._o and_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a be_v take_v for_o as_o consent_v a_o general_n council_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v for_o image_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o image_n it_o be_v abhor_v and_o so_o one_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o another_o against_o they_o as_o one_o for_o photius_n and_o another_o against_o he_o by_o turn_n for_o too_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v affect_v but_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v general_n as_o that_o at_o nice_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o 2._o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v
have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
country_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o how_o oft_o the_o major_a part_n have_v change_v yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o prince_n and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n which_o year_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o either_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v obligatory_a upon_o the_o promulgation_n before_o the_o absent_a bishop_n in_o all_o country_n receive_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a reception_n that_o make_v they_o so_o if_o not_o than_o the_o absent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v they_o 4._o how_o many_o year_n will_v it_o be_v after_o a_o council_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n receive_v it_o by_o all_o that_o i_o can_v read_v in_o history_n i_o can_v tell_v e._n g._n whither_o more_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o against_o it_o for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o emperor_n reign_n nor_o whether_o more_o now_o be_v for_o or_o against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o lutheran_n so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o of_o many_o more_o and_o every_o one_o can_v know_v it_o nor_o fetch_v his_o faith_n or_o religion_n from_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n or_o a_o calculation_n of_o their_o number_a vote_n §_o 9_o 6._o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nec_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la 1._o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a as_o one_o collective_a vote_v power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la part_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n 2._o how_o can_v i_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o act_v not_o §_o 10._o 7._o alas_o what_o abundance_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o six_o council_n which_o you_o own_o yea_o by_o ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o time_n beside_o beckman_n catalogue_n of_o german_a fanatic_n and_o yet_o what_o universal_a council_n or_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o their_o evil_n how_o foolish_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v about_o jansenianism_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n to_o seek_v the_o pope_n determination_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o council_n since_o the_o six_o council_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o otherwise_o notify_v their_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o philoponus_n of_o image_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la of_o abbot_n joachims_n abeilard_n of_o gilbert_n porretane_v of_o wecilo_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o you_o say_v if_o i_o broach_v a_o heresy_n the_o universal_a church_n will_v soon_o tell_v i_o where_o they_o be_v by_o condemn_v it_o when_o multitude_n have_v be_v broach_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o those_o in_o abassia_n syria_n egypt_n armenia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v judge_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v shall_v no_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v new_a heresy_n but_o leave_v e._n g._n swenkfeldius_n david_n george_n seruâ—tus_n pomponatius_n vaninus_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a christian_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o need_v general_a council_n be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v such_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o without_o they_o §_o 11._o 8._o if_o one_o that_o can_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n may_v ordinary_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v send_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n when_o a_o sure_a and_o near_a way_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o then_o such_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n spirit_n that_o obey_v not_o such_o a_o vicarious_a church_n head_n 3._o and_o if_o want_v of_o promulgation_n nullify_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v no_o govern_v vicarious_a sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o can_v promulgate_v his_o law_n to_o all_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v can_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o gather_v their_o vote_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v our_o obedience_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v common_o make_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n §_o 12._o 9_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o the_o six_o council_n own_v by_o you_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o supreme_a vicarious_a universal_a church_n power_n and_o no_o other_o but_o those_o 1._o if_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la in_o supremacy_n be_v as_o politic_n say_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o society_n then_o since_o the_o six_o council_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o essential_a part_n if_o council_n be_v that_o part_n but_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o disperse_a bishop_n the_o head_n have_v be_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la unactive_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o separate_a soul_n be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o one_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n 2._o this_o favour_v the_o seeker_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n this_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o asleep_o 3._o the_o same_o council_n have_v do_v and_o undo_v that_o at_o const._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n set_v up_o greg._n naz._n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o resign_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o ephes._n first_o be_v first_o one_o and_o after_o two_o and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o after_o two_o of_o they_o restore_v and_o joh._n antioch_n and_o cyril_n by_o theodosius_n threat_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v differ_v but_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o which_o part_n be_v obligatory_a that_o at_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o many_o yea_o most_o that_o have_v go_v contrary_a in_o ephes._n 2._o and_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o and_o most_o bishop_n be_v oft_o and_o long_o against_o it_o after_o that_o at_o const._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la be_v note_v common_o as_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o abuse_v put_v on_o justinian_n by_o a_o eutychian_a and_o condemn_v three_o dead_a man_n word_n before_o at_o chalcedon_n absolve_v set_v the_o world_n even_a italy_n into_o a_o great_a schism_n if_o you_o be_v sure_o all_o these_o be_v universal_o obligatory_a prove_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v as_o much_o so_o divers_a other_o be_v as_o numerous_a and_o call_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v as_o of_o ephes._n 2._o they_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o force_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o at_o const._n â—_o nazianzen_n tell_v you_o they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n at_o ephes._n 1._o they_o fight_v it_o out_o even_o before_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n theodosius_n 2d_o use_v his_o overrule_a power_n at_o both_o eph._n 1._o &_o 2._o what_o force_n be_v use_v in_o that_o under_o philippicus_n and_o many_o other_o that_o err_v and_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o such_o as_o you_o receive_v sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n say_v binius_fw-la escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o so_o concordant_a be_v they_o all_o what_o have_v you_o against_o even_a constance_n and_o basil_n on_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o say_v they_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o six_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o consent_n that_o prove_v they_o in_o the_o right_n tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v the_o council_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o by_o other_o council_n testimony_n that_o be_v to_o run_v in_o a_o vain_a circle_n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o late_a be_v right_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n tell_v we_o how_o without_o subvert_v your_o own_o foundation_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o council_n 4._o do_v you_o hold_v all_o the_o six_o council_n still_o obligatory_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o communion_n e._n g._n 1._o that_o at_o nice_a 1._o and_o
word_n and_o sword_n 4._o and_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n stretch_v the_o word_n on_o any_o rack_n that_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v one_o universal_a roll_a college_n xi_o you_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v access_n to_o king_n but_o not_o to_o christ._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o visible_a access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v as_o accessible_a as_o king_n and_o church_n government_n which_o like_o a_o physician_n or_o tutor_n depend_v on_o personal_a skill_n may_v much_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o absent_a man_n at_o the_o antipode_n than_o civil_a government_n xii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n reception_n of_o canon_n though_o council_n be_v not_o proper_o universal_a thaâ—_n make_v the_o obligation_n universal_a answ._n if_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o imposer_n power_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o bind_v universal_o if_o reception_n be_v the_o obligatory_a act_n subjection_n be_v government_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n govern_v by_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o mutable_a and_o how_o uncertain_a reception_n be_v they_o say_v all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o particular_a church_n lay_v they_o down_o before_o any_o universal_a judicature_n allow_v it_o xiii_o qu._n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o needful_a or_o good_a will_v not_o you_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v you_o not_o so_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n answ._n 1._o i_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o use_v of_o all_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o proclamation_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o my_o obey_v all_o these_o judge_n justice_n and_o people_n as_o one_o authorize_v college_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a land_n so_o here_o i_o know_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n virgil_n cicero_n to_o be_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o by_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o a_o judicature_n to_o the_o world_n i_o receive_v divine_a truth_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o commissioned_n and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v history_n common_a consent_n put_v i_o the_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o these_o be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o college_n commissioned_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n as_o to_o know_v much_o of_o this_o to_o know_v what_o be_v receive_v now_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la be_v too_o hard_a but_o to_o know_v the_o semper_fw-la be_v much_o hard_a especial_o when_o the_o filioque_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o such_o like_a have_v have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o one_o prince_n reign_n and_o more_o against_o they_o in_o another_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o and_o to_o know_v which_o have_v most_o be_v impossible_a to_o most_o christian_n how_o few_o know_v at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o filioque_fw-la have_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o traveller_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o fourteen_o but_o you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o council_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o fault_n 2._o you_o say_v how_o great_a matter_n the_o article_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o of_o one_o person_n be_v and_o no_o small_a nor_o wordy_a difference_n answ._n 1._o i_o can_v mention_v man_n fault_n without_o abhor_v they_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_o for_o the_o use_n of_o needful_a modest_a council_n of_o good_a men._n 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n determine_v be_v weighty_a but_o how_o far_o person_n wrong_v and_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o naked_o say_v but_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o theodosius_n force_v by_o threaten_a cyril_n and_o johannes_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n to_o agree_v do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o nestorius_n deny_v two_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n oft_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o one_o and_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o misunderstand_a of_o each_o other_o in_o too_o many_o but_o o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o contentious_a bishop_n in_o council_n have_v notorious_o tear_v the_o church_n draw_v stream_n of_o blood_n curse_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o curse_v that_o curse_v itself_o and_o their_o party_n the_o next_o change_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n by_o strive_v about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a word_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a must_v not_o this_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v lament_v if_o cyril_n be_v but_o half_a as_o bad_a as_o joh._n antioch_n theodoret_n isidore_n pelusiota_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o how_o partial_a be_v his_o admirer_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o bishop_n to_o repent_v as_o other_o man_n when_o their_o self-esteem_a and_o dignity_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n and_o if_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o woeful_o as_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v they_o silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o sin_v or_o for_o nothing_o and_o bring_v thereby_o confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o serious_a christian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o heretic_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o name_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o in_o they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o drunkard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n without_o blame_n but_o have_v i_o say_v half_a so_o ill_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o one_o another_o they_o anathematise_v each_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o by_o they_o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o your_o six_o council_n than_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n say_v of_o they_o when_o he_o burn_v their_o accuse_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n than_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v i_o do_v but_o recite_v his_o word_n and_o the_o history_n do_v they_o not_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o for_o what_o 3._o what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o ephes._n council_n but_o what_o the_o record_a act_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o each_o excommunicate_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o orthodox_n part_v fight_v with_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o except_o nestorius_n and_o how_o much_o hand_n a_o woman_n have_v in_o it_o against_o he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o 4._o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o against_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o many_o council_n that_o anathematise_v they_o do_v or_o more_o than_o they_o
high_a priest_n it_o be_v his_o school_n and_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rightful_a universal_a civil_a and_o church-monarch_n and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v law_n or_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o god_n to_o their_o several_a province_n govern_v the_o whole_a only_a per_fw-la part_n between_o they_o and_o god_n as_o the_o monarch_n make_v they_o such_o universal_a law_n as_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o one_o ecclesiastic_a humane_a judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a one_o and_o less_o probability_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v do_v all_o by_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v such_o synod_n and_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v by_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n and_o by_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o college_n of_o a_o vote_v synod_n of_o judge_n justice_n and_o major_n if_o senate_n have_v any_o where_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o college_n of_o king_n or_o one_o monarch_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o unity_n be_v centre_v in_o god_n that_o be_v one_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o free-school_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a schoolmaster_n one_o to_o a_o small_a school_n and_o to_o a_o great_a one_o a_o chief_a master_n with_o under_z schoolmaster_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v e._n g._n lilly_n grammar_n and_o faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n or_o be_v put_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o if_o any_o school-difficulty_n occur_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o add_v g._n d._n as_o if_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o humane_a school_n though_o under_o several_a king_n 2._o none_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o school_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o college_n of_o schoolmaster_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o know_v one_o another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o college_n 3._o all_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o delegate_n in_o general_a council_n 4._o all_o school_n must_v receive_v canon_n from_o these_o council_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n at_o least_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n must_v hold_v national_a assembly_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n 6._o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n local_a particular_a school_n must_v be_v school_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o each_o scholar_n that_o be_v 1._o admit_v 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o put_v out_o 7._o all_o these_o school_n under_o this_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v his_o usher_n and_o no_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v learn_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o proper_a schoolmaster_n perhaps_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o of_o every_o boy_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o put_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o usher_n shall_v have_v power_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v or_o what_o boy_n to_o correct_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o till_o command_v by_o the_o diocesan_n master_n 3._o nor_o to_o put_v out_o any_o till_o he_o bid_v he_o 4._o nor_o to_o forbear_v correct_v or_o cast_v out_o any_o when_o command_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o 1._o depose_v all_o the_o inferior_a school_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o proper_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o and_o depose_v the_o usher_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o schoolmaster_n 3._o and_o make_v school-government_n a_o impossible_a thing_n while_o one_o only_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 4._o and_o thereby_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o introduce_v barbarousness_n 5._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n who_o will_v undo_v the_o scholar_n and_o themselves_o by_o undertake_v impossibility_n but_o i_o disallow_v not_o 1._o a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o each_o school_n 2._o nor_o needful_a overseer_n or_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o schoolmaster_n do_v their_o duty_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n keep_v they_o all_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v law_n that_o they_o true_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o correct_v those_o schoolmaster_n who_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n or_o unfaithfulness_n deserve_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o make_v we_o no_o universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n 2._o and_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n to_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v christ_n church-discipline_n a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n and_o you_o will_v reconcile_v many_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o but_o to_o say_v only_o one_o schoolmaster_n with_o mere_a teaching-usher_n shall_v govern_v many_o hundred_o school_n or_o one_o bishop_n many_o hundred_o church_n or_o rather_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v make_v but_o part_n of_o one_o true_a church_n infimae_fw-la specici_fw-la this_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a government_n of_o such_o school_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o to_o put_v it_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o many_o that_o now_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o we_o we_o be_v all_o unruly_a intolerable_a rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o desire_v more_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o possible_a thing_n i_o have_v in_o many_o year_n of_o liberty_n try_v without_o rigour_n so_o much_o as_o all_o church-canon_n agree_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o presbyter_n when_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n have_v thirty_o thousand_o and_o forty_o thousand_o if_o not_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n and_o most_o or_o many_o far_o less_o governable_a xvii_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v 1._o power_n or_o right_n 2._o obligation_n to_o 3._o the_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n you_o say_v be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a on_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a separately_z per_fw-mi part_n but_o as_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o the_o power_n be_v jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la 3._o the_o obligation_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o after_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o pastoral_a guidance_n thereby_o 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o work_n in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n do_v each_o one_o apart_o that_o be_v deliver_v christ_n command_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n if_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o then_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o regiment_n that_o they_o must_v do_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la or_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n church_n guilty_a of_o perfidious_a negligence_n as_o a_o pastor_n will_v be_v that_o never_o guide_v his_o flock_n for_o not_o at_o all_o perform_v any_o such_o government_n what_o one_o act_n of_o government_n have_v the_o college_n perform_v in_o our_o age_n or_o in_o the_o age_n forego_v or_o in_o any_o age_n according_a to_o yourself_o since_o constant._n pogonatus_n his_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n
england_n unless_o we_o right_v the_o papist_n by_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o i_o conclude_v with_o another_o request_n that_o see_v dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o other_o of_o you_o honour_n melanchthon_n you_o will_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o epistolarum_n vol._n 1._o per_fw-la pencer_n edit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1570._o pag._n 59.60_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o ep._n the_o ratisb_n act_n p._n 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr wormat._n colloq_fw-la p._n 201._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v against_o eccius_n and_o other_o papist_n overvalue_a council_n and_o make_v they_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o we_o and_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o civil_a polity_n pag._n 191._o 1._o humano_fw-la more_fw-it constituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praetoria_fw-la potestate_fw-la interpretandarum_fw-la legum_n jurisconsulti_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 2._o addit_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la privatis_fw-la non_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la judicia_fw-la majoris_fw-la partis_fw-la seu_fw-la dissentire_fw-la à _fw-la suffragiis_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la 3._o majorum_fw-la synodorum_n sententiis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la parendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ecclesia_fw-la long_a alia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la coetu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o alligata_fw-la est_fw-la certis_fw-la personis_fw-la aut_fw-la certae_fw-la multitudini_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la piorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lumen_fw-la divinum_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la in_o evangelio_n traditam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la judicium_fw-la posita_fw-la pag._n 195._o addit_fw-la vinculum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n vocari_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestandam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la successione_n regnantibus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la yet_o synod_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v for_o by_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la speak_v as_o be_v his_o way_n more_o sharp_o of_o council_n tell_v we_o what_o their_o work_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o one_o augustine_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n more_o than_o all_o the_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o one_o catechism_n and_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a arianism_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o grow_v to_o afterward_o though_o doubtless_o the_o council_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v nazianzen_n word_n of_o council_n and_o except_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o david_n derodon_n he_o say_v more_o than_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o to_o vindicate_v nestorius_n as_o certain_o hold_v one_o person_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o sense_n but_o for_o want_v of_o learning_n take_v it_o for_o a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o mary_n kill_v rise_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n and_o he_o be_v but_o about_o word_n and_o i_o think_v he_o that_o read_v but_o derodon_n citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n will_v think_v i_o rather_o charitable_a than_o injurious_a for_o say_v that_o though_o his_o word_n be_v eutychian_a he_o mean_v also_o better_a than_o he_o speak_v ri._n baxter_n reader_n the_o bishop_n repetition_n in_o conference_n before_o and_o with_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o dr._n saywell_n occasion_v my_o over-tedious_a repetition_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a while_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v i._o to_o deny_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o than_o what_o be_v their_o church_n legislative_a power_n and_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o law_n that_o be_v no_o law_n and_o why_o be_v we_o call_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o why_o be_v we_o call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v law_n to_o their_o proper_a subject_n can_v usurp_a foreigner_n therefore_o make_v we_o law_n ii_o he_o be_v put_v to_o disow_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la but_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o open_v that_o which_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o other_o name_n fit_v to_o deceive_v and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o thing_n and_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o universal_a governor_n as_o if_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la in_o supreme_a rector_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o dispute_v iii_o when_o he_o have_v oft_o plead_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o its_o law_n and_o make_v law-making_a its_o work_n he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o reduce_v it_o almost_o to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o in_o his_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o judge_a power_n to_o name_v not_o one_o that_o require_v a_o universal_a human_a judge_n iv._o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o universal_a king_n or_o civil_a senate_n but_o why_o only_o as_o invidious_a that_o be_v as_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o say_v that_o it_o intimate_v that_o they_o claim_v a_o kingly_a force_a power_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o and_o only_o bring_v a_o compare_v argument_n but_o if_o they_o have_v claim_v no_o force_v power_n or_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n the_o world_n have_v suffer_v less_o and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o protestant_n will_v have_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n procul_fw-la à _fw-la fulmine_fw-la v._o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v to_o give_v up_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n where_o his_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la out_o of_o council_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o who_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o patriarch_n whatever_o they_o think_v as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o where_o they_o long_o have_v be_v and_o most_o against_o they_o vi_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v get_v to_o answer_v my_o instance_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o council_n nor_o my_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o terrestrial_a but_o only_o of_o national_a imperial_a universality_n vii_o nor_o will_v he_o answer_v my_o proof_n of_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n either_o of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o college_n for_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n viii_o nor_o to_o answer_v my_o proof_n that_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n ix_o nor_o my_o reason_n that_o a_o pope_n headship_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a as_o this_o same_o though_o both_o be_v impossible_a x._o nor_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n must_v needs_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o every_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o foreign_a subject_n and_o of_o those_o prince_n who_o subject-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n xi_o and_o we_o can_v be_v inform_v how_o their_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v from_o the_o french_a and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v no_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o that_o since_o laud'_v time_n have_v study_v a_o coalition_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o our_o cost_n xii_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o nation_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o perjury_n that_o be_v all_o swear_a against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n that_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n renounce_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o the_o king_n ow_v but_o the_o king_n disow_v ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v express_o name_v 2._o the_o oath_n renounce_v it_o as_o foreign_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o foreigner_n the_o king_n choose_v his_o own_o pastor_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v his_o physician_n though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n himself_o nor_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n sacrament_n or_o key_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n call_v the_o test_n express_o abjure_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o prince_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v ludicrous_a jest_n with_o oath_n for_o any_o to_o say_v by_z prelate_n be_v not_o exclude_v many_n prelate_n in_o a_o college_n or_o council_n but_o some_o one_o if_o one_o much_o more_o many_o as_o prince_n and_o potentate_n exclude_v many_o and_o all_o our_o present_a clergy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n have_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o test_n and_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church-representative_a and_o if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o
be_v christ_n the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n confer_v they_o only_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o other_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v so_o usurpation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o high_a the_o worse_o and_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o usurp_a christ_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o mr._n jos._n glanviles_n character_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o his_o sadducâ—ismus_fw-la triumphatus_n be_v considerable_a p._n 33._o and_o 42._o edit_fw-la 2._o the_o mean_a and_o base_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v none_o to_o rule_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o government_n they_o affect_v a_o proud_a empire_n over_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o degenerate_v nature_n especial_o among_o those_o who_o pride_n be_v their_o original_a transgression_n every_o one_o of_o these_o desire_v to_o get_v he_o vassal_n to_o pay_v he_o homage_n the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o such_o end_n to_o prosecute_v as_o the_o gain_v any_o vassal_n to_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a and_o no_o self-designers_a for_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n over_o we_o but_o i_o think_v no_o devil_n but_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n aspire_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n and_o when_o cardinal_n bertrand_n tell_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o one_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n visible_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o set_v up_o that_o vicegod_n so_o far_o above_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o forbid_v obey_v he_o before_o his_o viceroy_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n universal_a law_n to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v without_o except_v if_o god_n law_n and_o his_o be_v inconsistent_a since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o forego_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o leviathan_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n as_o against_o we_o who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v much_o of_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n his_o schismatical_a book_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_a proposition_n of_o which_o many_o be_v false_a and_o many_o false_o shape_v and_o apply_v but_o put_v off_o with_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o true_a and_o his_o former_a method_n be_v defend_v by_o as_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o they_o invalidate_n not_o his_o proof_n the_o short_a way_n i_o confess_v of_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v other_o and_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o much_o write_n and_o read_v and_o i_o think_v if_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o his_o two_o volume_n have_v be_v just_a so_o abbreviate_v it_o have_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o his_o reader_n §_o 2._o whether_o he_o reserve_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o book_n against_o he_o to_o another_o treatise_n or_o mean_v to_o overpass_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v contemptible_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o desire_n to_o know_v i_o find_v he_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n do_v that_o which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n much_o better_a than_o a_o answer_n viz._n 1._o many_o angry_a charge_n that_o i_o slander_v he_o 2._o a_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o method_n 3._o confident_a affirmation_n that_o i_o write_v not_o accurate_o nor_o answer_v his_o proof_n and_o to_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o not_o i_o this_o be_v enough_o §_o 3._o his_o proof_n of_o my_o slander_n be_v most_o by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o that_o where_o 1._o those_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o other_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o he_o join_v divers_a late_a writer_n together_o i_o mention_v what_o be_v say_v among_o they_o some_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o and_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o 2._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o when_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o recite_v his_o verbal_a discourse_n with_o i_o he_o ask_v where_o have_v i_o say_v it_o do_v i_o not_o find_v he_o a_o design_a hider_n i_o will_v not_o suspect_v design_v fraud_n but_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o his_o question_n a_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o error_n but_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n in_o such_o seem_a denial_n who_o find_v some_o of_o they_o unsincere_a e._n g._n he_o ask_v pref._n where_o do_v i_o once_o call_v thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n this_o startle_v i_o many_o time_n have_v my_o ear_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o saint_n thomas_n and_o never_o once_o hear_v he_o call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o do_v he_o now_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o i_o never_o say_v that_o he_o so_o write_v but_o so_o call_v he_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o oft_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o political_a body_n under_o one_o humane_a government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o not_o question_n whether_o its_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o diocese_n but_o the_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one._n have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o call_v council_n or_o assembly_n to_o make_v church_n canon_n that_o he_o mean_v only_a diocesan_n when_o as_o a_o diocesane_n have_v no_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o convocate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o convocate_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o appropriate_v this_o legislation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n §_o 4._o but_o i_o abhor_v make_v any_o man_n think_v to_o own_o what_o he_o disow_v and_o i_o glad_o receive_v his_o intimate_v denial_n in_o these_o question_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 1._o mr._n dodwell_n deny_v by_o intimation_n all_o humane_a universal_a church_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n collective_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o primacy_n or_o presidentship_n in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n power_n to_o convocate_v his_o presbyter_n that_o he_o mean_v 3._o he_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n while_o they_o own_o the_o popish_a communion_n though_o many_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v man_n principle_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o their_o communion_n 4._o he_o deny_v communion_n with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v dr._n saywell_n do_v so_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o papist_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o own_v they_o as_o be_v papist_n 6._o he_o prove_v the_o french_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o aquinas_n too_o 7._o he_o disow_v the_o term_n of_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o last_a peace_n 8._o he_o odd_o dream_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v a_o govern_n college_n of_o bishop_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v mean_v such_o as_o our_o university_n college_n cohabit_v this_o be_v no_o slander_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o such_o a_o college_n he_o mean_v but_o bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n by_o part_n and_o not_o any_o one_o numerical_a sovereign_a company_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v all_o due_a communion_n which_o he_o may_v see_v i_o still_o grant_v and_o he_o false_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_o against_o cyprian_n name_v of_o colleague_n or_o his_o sense_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v sincere_a he_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v how_o narrow_a his_o communion_n be_v and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v 1._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o rigid_a
italian_a papist_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o moderate_a papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o papist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n 3._o nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o papist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 5._o nor_o with_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o lest_o presumptive_o 6._o with_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o that_o want_v such_o succession_n or_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o 7._o with_o none_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o have_v a_o notorious_a interruption_n of_o succession_n 8._o not_o with_o the_o maronites_n or_o any_o sect_n that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n 9_o not_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v damnable_a schismatic_n 10._o not_o with_o the_o true_a and_o old_a church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n who_o then_o have_v he_o communion_n with_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o those_o few_o new_a man_n in_o england_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o perhaps_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o nay_o not_o with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o with_o the_o jesuited_a part_n 12._o and_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o one_o supreme_a universal_a aristocracy_n or_o legislative_a college_n council_n and_o judicature_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o can_v you_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o schismatic_a than_o he_o §_o 6._o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o as_o the_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o christ_n with_o one_o visible_a human_a government_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o have_v all_o that_o leviathan-like_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o assert_v be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertain_a relic_n of_o all_o these_o §_o 7._o mr._n d._n hope_v just_o that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o his_o friendly_a reader_n will_v read_v what_o i_o write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o detect_v his_o fraud_n and_o putid_v error_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v i_o do_v but_o put_v many_o new_a question_n and_o answer_v nothing_o accurate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o whether_o his_o little_a invisible_a church_n be_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_a principle_n archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v a_o court_n of_o praetorian_a power_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n guning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n show_v 2._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o his_o church_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n or_o only_o over_o those_o within_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o so_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o magnify_a little_a church_n let_v their_o own_o subject_n escape_v their_o damn_v power_n how_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o count_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v within_o their_o reach_n for_o these_o with_o he_o be_v all_o without_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o answer_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o sacrilegious_a act_n and_o nullity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v never_o baptise_a and_o so_o never_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o new_a book_n and_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o once_o more_o what_o our_o different_a church_n principle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n both_o of_o influence_n and_o government_n constitutive_a specify_v and_o unify_v and_o have_v no_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n under_o he_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a that_o have_v any_o such_o capacity_n power_n or_o obligation_n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n though_o compaginated_a in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v only_o one_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o pope_n council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v any_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_a but_o only_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v such_o to_o their_o several_a church_n 4._o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o concordant_a observation_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o help_v other_o to_o their_o power_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o afford_v such_o counsel_n or_o help_v for_o concord_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o layman_n but_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o not_o as_o pastor_n to_o other_o man_n flock_n as_o physician_n of_o several_a hospital_n and_o judge_n of_o several_a court_n or_o mayor_n of_o several_a corporation_n or_o king_n of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v advise_v for_o concord_n without_o usurp_a each_o other_o government_n 6._o as_o god_n only_o by_o moses_n make_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o make_v more_o but_o only_o to_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mediatorial_n work_n so_o christ_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o christian_a universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v more_o such_o but_o to_o rule_v by_o that_o so_o make_v 7._o as_o gerson_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n christ_n own_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a else_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v by_o supplement_n or_o emendation_n to_o add_v or_o do_v better_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o accuser_n 8._o therefore_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v usurp_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n or_o traitor_n against_o christ._n 9_o therefore_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n but_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o disow_v they_o 10._o nor_o shall_v any_o own_o these_o bishop_n as_o such_o who_o own_o this_o their_o usurpation_n as_o no_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v follow_v those_o captain_n who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o and_o take_v commission_n from_o a_o enemy_n usurper_n or_o foreign_a prince_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o to_o law_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v and_o teach_v christ_n law_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o and_o determine_v themselves_o of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n which_o vary_v as_o time_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n vary_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o universal_a obligation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v only_o over_o their_o single_a flock_n though_o by_o contract_n they_o may_v join_v in_o such_o thing_n with_o other_o for_o concord_n sake_n 12._o when_o the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o common_a good_a require_v concord_n in_o any_o such_o accident_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v such_o concordant_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o concord_n 13._o but_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n pastor_n will_v turn_v agreement_n for_o concord_n
the_o papist_n or_o greek_n or_o moscovite_n that_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o church_n do_v you_o dream_v of_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o this_o popular_a majority_n shall_v be_v so_o right_a in_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n as_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v build_v on_o such_o sand_n as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o must_v be_v schismatic_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o remember_v when_o dr._n hammond_n proceed_v dr._n i_o hear_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o john_n and_o thomas_n and_o so_o every_o individual_a be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la a_o company_n of_o fallibles_fw-fr be_v not_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o ceremony_n those_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o be_v not_o take_v for_o infallible_a or_o legislator_n by_o he_o viii_o and_o you_o no_o where_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o other_o nor_o must_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o what_o garb_n and_o habit_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o country_n have_v place_v decency_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n will_v oblige_v all_o to_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v uncover_v you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o by_o your_o exposition_n and_o inference_n you_o condemn_v your_o own_o church_n that_o have_v the_o contrary_a custom_n especial_o your_o noble_a patron_n that_o wear_v periwig_n ix_o and_o how_o impossible_a a_o work_n do_v you_o set_v we_o all_o as_o a_o law_n to_o know_v what_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o which_o we_o separate_v as_o schismatic_n 1._o must_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a historian_n as_o to_o know_v what_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o major_a part_n 2._o must_v they_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o cosmography_n as_o to_o know_v what_o country_n make_v the_o major_a part_n 3._o must_v they_o have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o former_a affair_n as_o to_o know_v who_o have_v now_o the_o great_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o such_o rite_n as_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la have_v be_v use_v we_o like_o vincentius_n liri_n rule_n well_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a that_o may_v aliunde_fw-la be_v so_o prove_v but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o drake_n or_o candish_n have_v or_o any_o traveller_n except_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o semper_fw-la must_v it_o respect_v all_o time_n to_o come_v then_o none_o can_v know_v his_o duty_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o time_n past_a then_o how_o know_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n how_o long_o their_o custom_n will_v continue_v and_o then_o all_o the_o after_o change_n which_o be_v many_o be_v schismatical_a x._o do_v you_o not_o too_o hardly_o censure_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o schismatical_a you_o know_v epiphanius_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v forsake_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o now_o clothe_v the_o baptise_a anew_o in_o white_a do_v you_o dip_v they_o over_o head_n in_o water_n do_v you_o anoint_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o cross_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n do_v you_o give_v they_o to_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n do_v you_o exorcise_v they_o do_v your_o bishop_n only_o make_v that_o chrism_n do_v all_o here_o and_o in_o other_o church_n worship_n only_o versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la do_v you_o all_o forbear_v and_o forbid_v adoration_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n what!_o when_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trull_n and_o the_o father_n common_o make_v this_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o rome_n itself_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v never_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n do_v you_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n as_o then_o they_o do_v do_v you_o use_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n as_o they_o do_v twenty_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o o_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o reformer_n too_o xi_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o by_o your_o law_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o have_v all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n and_o papist_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v their_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n as_o to_o all_o these_o he_o that_o read_v the_o description_n of_o their_o custom_n methinks_v shall_v be_v loath_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o xii_o and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n as_o certain_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o majority_n use_v they_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judgement_n and_o so_o copious_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o drs._n and_o foreign_a divine_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o repeat_v that_o work_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n foremention_v since_o lay_v by_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n about_o genuflexion_n milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n you_o instance_n in_o synod_n meet_v and_o make_v law_n to_o meet_v for_o worship_n or_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o concord_n be_v no_o unwritten_a ceremonial_a tradition_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o christ_n write_v law_n which_o require_v such_o mutual_a help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n and_o peace_n but_o communion_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o government_n over_o all_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o do_v you_o not_o here_o write_v against_o the_o king_n commission_n by_o which_o you_o sit_v which_o declare_v from_o that_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o that_o your_o canon_n be_v no_o law_n till_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v they_o so_o ask_v the_o lawyer_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o cast_v out_o even_o by_o your_o own_o long_a parliament_n xiii_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o while_o you_o set_v we_o a_o new_a universal_a church_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o feign_v unwritten_a universal_a law_n as_o part_v of_o christ_n law_n &_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o a_o usurp_a sovereignty_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n scripture_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v but_o where_o to_o find_v your_o universal_a additional_a law_n and_o your_o church_n senate_n or_o college_n they_o must_v know_v more_o than_o i_o that_o know_v but_o so_o much_o be_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o thither_o and_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o ordination_n book_n which_o this_o church_n subscribe_v to_o alas_o sir_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a bible_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o religion_n fourteen_o as_o to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o it_o be_v tolerable_a if_o you_o make_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o no_o vicarious_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o instead_o of_o provincial_a part_n put_v national_a and_o congregational_a or_o confess_v that_o you_o describe_v but_o the_o imperial-national_n church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o roman_a province_n and_o gratify_v not_o the_o fanatic_n by_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o 10._o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13.3_o and_o 17.2_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o vii_o prince_n be_v therefore_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o duty_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o study_v his_o interest_n and_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o viii_o subject_n by_o obligation_n be_v not_o always_o subject_n by_o consent_n nor_o subject_n by_o profess_a consent_n always_o subject_n by_o heart-consent_n ix_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o obligation_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebel_n x._o all_o the_o true_o baptise_a be_v thereby_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n by_o profess_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a xi_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o these_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o mystical_a xii_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o elect_a peculiar_a people_n visible_a as_o to_o mean_n and_o mystical_a as_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n while_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n in_o it_o xiii_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eminent_a politic_a society_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o specify_v and_o vnify_v head_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n all_o the_o baptise_a visible_a member_n and_o all_o the_o sincere_a consenter_n mystical_a member_n fourteen_o christ_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o body_n church_n or_o kingdom_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n he_o make_v the_o specify_v institution_n or_o law_n the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n he_o give_v man_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v repent_v consent_v and_o be_v make_v member_n if_o christ_n make_v not_o his_o own_o church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a head_n the_o species_n the_o unify_v term_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n to_o a_o live_a body_n a_o human_a creature_n impose_v on_o he_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o and_o mutable_a at_o their_o mutable_a wi_n every_o active_a form_n make_v its_o own_o material_a domicilium_fw-la who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o body_n or_o church_n in_o specie_fw-la before_o he_o make_v it_o himself_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n if_o it_o be_v who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o his_o body_n or_o church_n first_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o who_o make_v they_o such_o and_o who_o they_o and_o who_o they_o in_o infinitum_fw-la if_o not_o how_o come_v infidel_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o body_n or_o church_n for_o christ_n xv._n christ_n have_v de_fw-la specie_fw-la institute_v who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o his_o law_n term_n and_o description_n teach_v we_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o member_n as_o visible_a else_o we_o can_v never_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o christian_n nor_o who_o to_o love_v as_o such_o nor_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n xvi_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christian_n and_o baptise_v be_v our_o christen_n and_o whoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o till_o they_o revolt_v all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v visible_a christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n head_v by_o their_o sovereign_a christ._n xvii_o all_o christian_n enter_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o adult_n adult_n member_n and_o communion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infant_n xviii_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v adult_a communion_n though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a again_o must_v as_o full_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n devote_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n consent_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptise_a the_o neglect_n of_o this_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o ceremony_n by_o dead_a image_n of_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o confirmation_n confound_v the_o church_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o dead_a image_n and_o real_o but_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o embryo_n and_o his_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v suit_v in_o number_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n where_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o begin_v be_v but_o like_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n head_n eye_n liver_n etc._n etc._n when_o nature_n have_v first_o make_v they_o that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v make_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o in_o eminency_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v catholic_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v special_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n then_o proclaim_v and_o john_n baptist_n tell_v man_n be_v at_o hand_n xx._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v partly_o visible_a and_o partly_o invisible_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n as_o man_n be_v visible_a as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o man._n it_o be_v visible_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o subject_n person_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a now_o in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o will_v in_o visible_a glory_n come_v and_o judge_v they_o 6._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n for_o ever_o 7._o his_o law_n be_v visible_a 8._o his_o officer_n be_v visible_a 9_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v visible_a here_o 10._o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o church_n be_v invisible_a 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v never_o see_v 2._o his_o soul_n never_o see_v 3._o his_o office_n as_o to_o truth_n right_o and_o authority_n invisible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n invisible_a 5._o their_o sincerity_n invisible_a 6._o and_o christ_n now_o not_o see_v on_o earth_n 7._o nor_o heaven_n and_o hell_n see_v where_o be_v his_o great_a execution_n and_o retribution_n xxi_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v of_o one_o human_a kind_n of_o one_o interest_n of_o one_o profession_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o sincere_a and_o join_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v one_o christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o centre_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o land_n of_o one_o language_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n xxii_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o full_o make_v have_v dissimilar_v part_n some_o be_v noble_a organical_a part_n first_o make_v to_o be_v instrument_n in_o make_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o form_v church_n without_o they_o some_o be_v such_o integral_n as_o the_o church_n may_v live_v without_o but_o not_o be_v whole_a without_o even_o as_o aristotle_n define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v entelechia_fw-la or_o the_o entitative_a act_n and_o form_n of_o a_o physical_a organise_v body_n capable_a of_o be_v animate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o in_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
all_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v catechism_n and_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o forbear_v profane_a contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v decide_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n §_o 4._o ii_o now_o the_o nomine_fw-la the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a for_o of_o a_o church_n as_o congregational_a or_o as_o diocesan_n or_o a_o provincial_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o city_n or_o school_n and_o see_v every_o politic_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la all_o grant_n that_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v form_n and_o head_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la whether_o king_n alone_o or_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a and_o not_o the_o formal_a head_n for_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o one_o species_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n of_o that_o species_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o primate_n or_o two_o metropolitan_o or_o a_o synod_n of_o diocesan_n or_o a_o convocation_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n as_o national_a be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 5._o obj._n but_o the_o regiment_n be_v of_o two_o species_n so_o be_v the_o policy_n society_n and_o supremacy_n each_o be_v supreme_a in_o sua_fw-la specie_fw-la ans._n 1._o so_o than_o you_o will_v have_v two_o national_a church_n and_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v the_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o name_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o equivocation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o church_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o your_o own_o form_n only_o 2._o but_o a_o subject_a policy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o denominate_a policy_n it_o be_v private_a and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o national_a the_o physician_n the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v in_o hoc_fw-la fit_a to_o over-rule_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o national_a body_n politic_a §_o 6._o obj._n but_o there_o be_v be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ans._n unhappy_a divide_v ruler_n they_o have_v be_v here_o and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n be_v ruler_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o great_a as_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o priest_n though_o a_o vzziah_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_n 3._o the_o proper_a govern_v power_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o over_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n further_o than_o the_o sovereign_n give_v they_o political_a power_n §_o 7._o obj._n they_o may_v command_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o forbear_v sin_n ans._n true_a so_o do_v every_o prophet_n so_o may_v any_o one_o minister_n yea_o a_o foreigner_n a_o salvian_n a_o luther_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v god_n government_n nunciative_a and_o not_o political_a and_o so_o if_o the_o metropolitan_o diocesan_n convocation_n or_o a_o general_n council_n command_v as_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o prove_v their_o commission_n as_o messenger_n from_o he_o we_o will_v obey_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o if_o one_o man_n bring_v better_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o a_o council_n that_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o sort_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v in_o evidence_n which_o most_o bishop_n on_o earth_n now_o have_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o message_n and_o be_v but_o nunciative_a and_o work_v only_o on_o voluntary_a believer_n and_o consenter_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v whether_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n what_o pretence_n have_v the_o deniers_fw-fr not_o à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o scripture_n name_n and_o sure_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o moses_n be_v oft_o name_v as_o its_o head_n than_o aaron_n §_o 8._o obj._n but_o be_v not_o judge_n and_o bishop_n a_o part_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o sovereign_n ans._n only_o subordinate_a in_o their_o province_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o tongue_n they_o be_v subject_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o political_a power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o may_v so_o far_o distinguish_v of_o they_o as_o imperant_fw-la under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v that_o judge_n and_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o family_n that_o have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o make_v she_o not_o the_o denominate_a head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n §_o 9_o qu._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o they_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o half_a christian_a and_o not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la for_o a_o full_a formation_n the_o matter_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n 10._o qu._n but_o what_o if_o under_o a_o infidel_n king_n a_o christian_a nation_n be_v confederate_a under_o bishop_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o be_v many_o confederate_a church_n and_o may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n equivocal_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o confederate_a kingdom_n may_v be_v one_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la sine_fw-la forma_fw-la as_o to_z a_o national_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o §_o 11._o qu._n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o conformist_n yes_o if_o they_o conform_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o king_n §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o odd_a writer_n that_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n free_v not_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n doleful_n be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o land_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n after_o near_o thirty_o year_n silence_v imprison_a and_o ruine_v multitude_n know_v not_o to_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o how_o can_v such_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o schism_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n before_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n while_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o against_o we_o for_o so_o do_v can_v they_o think_v we_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suffer_v jail_n and_o ruin_n and_o scorn_n and_o death_n to_o many_o for_o know_a schism_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n before_o how_o can_v we_o take_v the_o act_n of_o toleration_n to_o be_v it_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o but_o such_o man_n englanâ—_n suffer_v by_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o foâ—m_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o goâ—s_n command_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o law_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la gâ—ds_o law_n and_o judgement_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o hell_n aâ—d_v at_o last_o silence_n our_o silencer_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o jail_n and_o from_o thâ—_n jaw_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v our_o liberty_n and_o life_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n considerable_a whether_o england_n be_v a_o protestant_a church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v a_o papist_n king_n to_o which_o i_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o a_o conceal_a one_o 2._o and_o between_o a_o king_n that_o have_v the_o total_a sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n and_o one_o that_o have_v but_o
that_o those_o pope_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o continue_v the_o valid_a succession_n and_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n who_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n condemn_v as_o simonist_n heretic_n infidel_n atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o proposer_n of_o our_o faith_n §_o 23._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o general_a council_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o be_v §_o 24._o we_o must_v stay_v for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o controversy_n till_o we_o know_v that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v viz._n what_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n judge_n of_o they_o or_o till_o such_o council_n end_v they_o as_o cause_v they_o &_o their_o continuance_n §_o 25._o when_o we_o have_v such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n we_o must_v exchange_v it_o for_o the_o uncertain_a determination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n knowledge_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o who_o in_o all_o their_o life_n else_o do_v show_v much_o fallibility_n and_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o council_n infallible_a no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a himself_o in_o judge_v of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o also_o in_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o propose_v as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v ever_o the_o near_a an_o infallible_a faith_n §_o 26._o they_o must_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o oâ—her_n christian_n who_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v some_o way_n forfeit_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o majority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o western_a council_n §_o 27._o they_o make_v more_o cosmography_n and_o history_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o god_n make_v or_o vulgar_a head_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o to_o know_v all_o country_n on_o earth_n where_o christian_n dwell_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o and_o which_o part_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v nestorian_n jacobite_n greek_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o any_o of_o these_o name_n signify_v chap._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o cast_v on_o you_o any_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o take_v you_o for_o the_o best_a ministry_n that_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v our_o common_a repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o nominal_a mistake_a reformation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v by_o extreme_n which_o by_o the_o assume_v name_n of_o reformation_n have_v wrong_v god_n and_o truth_n and_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o success_n but_o especial_o if_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o stop_v such_o from_o a_o sinful_a progress_n that_o they_o may_v not_o ignorant_o set_v up_o popery_n by_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o person_n §_o i._o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o greatness_n that_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o i_o mean_v how_o much_o the_o zealous_a godly_a christian_n do_v and_o do_v contribute_v thereto_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o other_o church_n by_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n sect_n and_o contention_n that_o make_v rome_n seem_v as_o a_o post_n for_o those_o to_o hold_v by_o that_o have_v by_o turn_v round_o become_v so_o giddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v 2._o when_o the_o best_a pastor_n be_v persecute_v by_o proud_a courtier_n erroneous_a council_n factious_a bishop_n and_o arrian_n heretic_n because_o rome_n have_v more_o concord_n quietness_n and_o power_n they_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n by_o help_v they_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o supremacy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o athanasius_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n under_o valens_n and_o constantius_n though_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o mind_v they_o no_o more_o the_o pope_n own_v of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o against_o pelagius_n 3._o when_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o pagan_n have_v endure_v martyrdom_n and_o torment_n and_o banishment_n for_o christ_n their_o godly_a flock_n when_o christianity_n have_v conquer_v think_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o honour_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o the_o try_a surviver_n and_o who_o can_v then_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o the_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n and_o over-advanced_n they_o and_o special_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o very_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n though_o we_o have_v many_o able_a lay-magistrate_n here_o which_o constantine_n have_v not_o quick_o yet_o those_o that_o put_v down_o bishop_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o power_n of_o institution_n and_o induction_n and_o of_o university_n and_o church_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n john_n owen_n dr._n t._n goodwin_n mr._n p._n nye_n mr._n bridge_n mr._n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o such_o other_o and_o if_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o advantage_n for_o religion_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o dissenter_n who_o will_v they_o soon_o choose_v for_o power_n therein_o than_o their_o most_o esteem_a pastor_n 3._o when_o emperor_n king_n and_o lord_n do_v pill_n and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a commons_o as_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n w._n rufus_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o office_n oft_o attempt_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a oppress_a people_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o they_o to_o ease_v their_o yoke_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o godly_a people_n to_o promote_v christianity_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o pray_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o build_v altar_n first_o and_o church_n after_o to_o retain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o name_n and_o that_o carry_v and_o keep_v their_o bone_n and_o clothes_n as_o honourable_a relic_n and_o recite_v their_o name_n in_o their_o service_n and_o keep_v and_o honour_v their_o picture_n and_o after_o pray_v to_o they_o much_o of_o that_o superstition_n that_o be_v now_o most_o decry_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n 5._o almost_o all_o the_o society_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n benedictines_n franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n jesuit_n oratorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_o religious_a when_o any_o fancy_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o strictness_n the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o they_o make_v friend_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o his_o licence_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o devise_a way_n and_o to_o have_v government_n in_o their_o own_o society_n without_o the_o bishop_n control_n and_o the_o pope_n crafty_o grant_v it_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v his_o power_n which_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depend_v on_o so_o dr._n goodwin_n and_o dr._n owen_n tell_v king_n charles_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v of_o he_o but_o what_o the_o religious_a order_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o hold_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n more_o such_o instance_n i_o may_v produce_v to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n much_o of_o popery_n come_v in_o but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n do_v most_o §_o ii_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v think_v on_o whether_o some_o have_v not_o ignorant_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o their_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o while_o they_o